DIU blog posts and comments

Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 27 January 2011WTF: Does Palin think the Soviet Union won the space race?

That was another one of those WTF moments, when he so often repeated this Sputnik moment that he would aspire Americans to celebrate. And he needs to remember that what happened back then with the former communist USSR and their victory in that race to space, yes, they won, but they also incurred so much debt at the time that it resulted in the inevitable collapse of the Soviet Union.
OK. Maybe Palin meant the "race to space" instead of the "space race." That is what she said, after all. But the launch of Sputnik resulted in the an American response (a "Sputnik moment") that produced the scientific and technological advances that allowed us to go to the moon in less than twelve years. Does she really think that was a bad thing?
Posted by Steve Wells at 1/27/2011 11:18:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
4 comments:
 Joker_SATX said...
I am going to have to start a "Ignore Palin" movement.
I know what I will do. I will capture both Palin and Pelosi and stick them in a room with no windows. That should take care of the problem.
Thu Jan 27, 02:24:00 PM 2011 
 Markus Arelius said...
Dude, it's only going to get worse in the month of May when the e-mails are released.
http://community.adn.com/adn/node/155505
So, like, brace yourselves.
Thu Jan 27, 03:19:00 PM 2011 
 Fatman said...
Hmmm... Sarah Palin is ignorant of history and has the IQ of a turnip... I guess one learns something new every day :)
Fri Jan 28, 10:50:00 AM 2011 
 McGuire said...
That'll look great on campaign posters "Palin 2012. Losing is a good thing".
Wed Feb 02, 10:34:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.




The Second Book of Nephi
plates diagram
Second Nephi begins many years after Lehi’s family left Jerusalem and after their arrival in the land of promise. In the first four chapters Nephi recorded the final words of counsel his father gave before he died. As you read 2 Nephi, notice what happened to the family after Lehi died.

2 Nephi 1
“Awake, My Sons”
Lehi’s counsel in 2 Nephi 1 was especially directed to Laman and Lemuel. Before you read it, think of what you might want to say to Laman and Lemuel if you were their parent. Note what Lehi said and consider what effect you think it might have had on his sons.
Lehi and family
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 1

Rehearsed unto (v. 1)—Reminded, recited
Notwithstanding our afflictions (v. 5)—Even though we have had challenges and trials
Covenanted (v. 5)—Made a sacred promise
Inheritance (vv. 5, 8–9)—Possession or family property
Consecrated (vv. 7, 32)—Especially set aside or dedicated for sacred purposes
Molest (v. 9)—Trouble, harm
Dwindle (v. 10)—Fall gradually away
Visitations (v. 12)—The sending of punishments; events that demonstrate God’s judgment
Redeemed (v. 15)—Saved; a more literal meaning is “purchased from bondage”
Statutes (v. 16)—Laws, commandments, rules
Anxiety (v. 16)—Worry
Incur (v. 22)—Bring upon you
Obscurity (v. 23)—A state of being unknown
Sharpness (v. 26)—A rebuke
Restrain (v. 26)—Hold back
Utterance (v. 27)—Speech

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 1.
Activity A iconFinish These Sentences
In 2 Nephi 1:5–12 are Lehi’s words to his sons about the land of their inheritance, which includes North and South America. Complete the following statements that summarize these teachings of Lehi. Try to phrase them in your own words, but be sure your sentence fully covers what Lehi taught:
1.In addition to Lehi’s descendants, the land is an inheritance to . . . (See vv. 5–7.)

2.If those who live in this promised land will serve God and keep His commandments, then . . . (See vv. 7, 9–12.)

3.The Lord kept other nations from knowing about the land at that time because . . . (See v. 8.)

Activity B icon“Be Men”
young man and peers
Elder Carlos E. Asay, who was a member of the Presidency of the Seventy, related an experience he had as an 18-year-old priest in the Aaronic Priesthood when he refused to join a group of his peers in their inappropriate activities. He wrote: “As I walked away . . . , my companions taunted me by shouting, ‘When are you going to grow up?’ ‘When will you stop being a sissy and a religious fanatic?’ ‘When are you going to be a man?’” (In the Lord’s Service [1990], 46; see also Conference Report, Apr. 1992, 58; or Ensign, May 1992, 40). Lehi asked his sons to “be men” (2 Nephi 1:21), but he meant something quite different from what the young men in the story meant. For this activity complete number 1, and then do either 2 or 3.
1.Based on what Lehi taught in 2 Nephi 1:13–24, list at least five characteristics that Lehi associated with being a man of God. With each characteristic, write the verse in which it is found.

2.Write a paragraph about the differences between the characteristics you listed and how the boys in Elder Asay’s story and many other worldly people would define what it means to be a man.

3.Review verses 13 and 15 and write a paragraph comparing the state of righteous men, like Lehi, with the state of worldly men, like Laman and Lemuel.

Jesus Christ taught: “What manner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even as I am” (3 Nephi 27:27).

2 Nephi 2
 Free to Choose Because of the Atonement
Jacob was the first of two children born to Lehi and Sariah in the wilderness (see 1 Nephi 18:7). Consequently, he experienced many trials while growing up—both from the difficulty of traveling and from the “rudeness of his brethren” (2 Nephi 2:1). Lehi’s counsel in 2 Nephi 2 was especially for Jacob, and helps explain how it is possible to experience peace and joy in a world of misery and opposition. This is one of the chapters in the Book of Mormon that tells us much about Heavenly Father’s plan of happiness.

Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 2

Tribulation (v. 1)—Suffering
Consecrate (v. 2)—Set apart for a sacred purpose
Redeemer (v. 3)—One who pays the price to save another from spiritual bondage (Jesus Christ)
Justified (v. 5)—Shown to be free from sin or guilt, forgiven
Contrite (v. 7)—Sorrowful for sin, humble
Merits (v. 8)—Gracious and good works (in this case, the Savior’s Atonement—which includes His suffering, death, and Resurrection)
Grace of the Holy Messiah (v. 8)—Power of Jesus Christ (see Bible Dictionary, “grace,” p. 697)
Intercession (vv. 9–10)—Acting as a mediator to help two parties resolve a problem or difference (in this case it is the Savior’s help for all people who have become separated from Heavenly Father through sin)
Inflicting (v. 10)—Applying, imposing
Affixed (v. 10)—Attached
Compound (v. 11)—A mixture of two or more things put together to form one thing
Naught (v. 12)—No purpose, nothing
Enticed (v. 16)—Tempted, persuaded
Prolonged (v. 21)—Lengthened
State of probation (v. 21; see also v. 30)—Time of testing or proving
Transgression, transgressed (vv. 21–22)—To break or violate a law
Save (v. 26)—Except
Expedient (v. 27)—Necessary, essential
Mediator (vv. 27–28)—One who works to bring into harmony two parties who are not in agreement (in this case, Jesus Christ)
Object (v. 30)—Purpose
2 Nephi 2:3–10—“The Way Is Prepared . . . and Salvation Is Free”
The Atonement of Jesus Christ frees all of mankind from the effects of the Fall and provides a conditional escape from the effects of personal sin (see the accompanying diagram). As Lehi told Jacob, “salvation is free” (2 Nephi 2:4). We are not saved because of any act of ours but because of the Atonement of Jesus Christ. There are requirements we must fulfill, however, to receive all of the benefits of the Savior’s Atonement. Lehi said that salvation is granted only to those “who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit; and unto none else can the ends of the law be answered” (v. 7). If we would claim the conditional benefits of Christ’s Atonement, we must exercise faith in Him sufficient to repent of all our sins. There is no other way to receive the full benefits of this redemptive act. (See Book of Mormon Student Manual [Religion 121–22, 1996], 23.)


The Results of Adam’s Fall from Which We Need to Be Saved
•Physical death: We are all born with mortal bodies that will eventually die.

•Spiritual death: We are all born into a fallen world and are separated from our Heavenly Father.

•We live on a telestial, fallen earth.

The Unconditional Blessings of the Atonement
•All who have ever lived will be resurrected with an immortal physical body (see Alma 11:42–44).

•All will be brought back into God’s presence for judgment (see Alma 11:44; Helaman 14:15–17).

•The earth will be made celestial (see D&C 88:18–20).

Christ in Gethsemane
The Results of Our Own Fall from Which We Need to Be Saved
•As we become accountable for our choices, our sins make us unworthy to return to our Heavenly Father’s presence (see Mosiah 16:2–5).

The Conditional Blessings of the Atonement
•If we have faith in Jesus Christ, repent, and are baptized, we can be cleansed from our sins. Through the gift of the Holy Ghost we can become sanctified and worthy to remain in the Father’s presence and become as He is (see Alma 34:13–17; 42:15; Moroni 10:32–33; D&C 76:58; 132:19–20; Moses 5:5–11).


2 Nephi 2:5—“By the Law No Flesh Is Justified”
To be justified means to be declared not guilty, to be forgiven of sin. It is to be acceptable or righteous before God. Lehi taught that no one is justified (made righteous) by the law, but that because of violations of the law, men are cut off from God (see 2 Nephi 2:5). As the Apostle Paul taught, “all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” (Romans 3:23). “So by the law, that is, speaking as though there were nothing but the law operating, men would be cut off both temporally and spiritually. They would be cut off temporally because they cannot keep the law perfectly and they would be cut off spiritually because violation of the law makes one unclean and ‘no unclean thing can dwell . . . in his presence’ (Moses 6:57; see also 2 Nephi 9:6–10)” (Gerald N. Lund, “The Fall of Man and His Redemption,” in Monte S. Nyman and Charles D. Tate Jr., eds., The Book of Mormon: Second Nephi, the Doctrinal Structure [1989], 90). “Redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah” because “he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law” (2 Nephi 2:6–7).

Studying the Scriptures
Do three of the following four activities (A–D) as you study 2 Nephi 2.
Activity A iconExplain How Salvation Is Free
1.Study 2 Nephi 2:3–9 and explain Lehi’s statement that “salvation is free” (v. 4) and his statement that salvation is granted to those who believe in and follow Jesus Christ (see v. 9) are both true. (See the “Understanding the Scriptures” section for help, if needed.)

2.Search 2 Nephi 2:5–8 and explain what price the Savior paid to save us temporally and spiritually. What would be our situation if there were no Savior? (see v. 5).

Activity B iconLaws of God: Keys to Happiness
Some people think that all laws are manmade—that there are no eternal laws and, therefore, no such condition as sin. They believe people should be able to do whatever they want so long as they do not hurt anyone. After teaching about the need for “opposition in all things” (2 Nephi 2:11), Lehi explained how God’s laws relate to our happiness. Read 2 Nephi 2:13 and write in your notebook the principle you think Lehi was teaching Jacob.
Activity C Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 2:25
1.This short verse states a simple truth about the Fall. Read also 2 Nephi 2:22–23, which explains what would have happened had Adam not transgressed and partaken of the forbidden fruit. Write “Because Adam fell . . .” and finish the sentence by listing the consequences of the Fall mentioned in 2 Nephi 2:22–25. (Lehi sometimes explained what would not have happened without the Fall; rephrase those consequences to explain what did happen.)

Adam and Eve
2.Lehi said, “Men are, that they might have joy” (v. 25). Review the verses in 2 Nephi 2 that have the words happiness, joy, misery, and miserable (vv. 5, 10–11, 13, 18, 23, 25, 27). What did Lehi teach in those verses about how and why we can have joy and who wants us to be miserable?

Activity D Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 2:27
In your notebook, draw a diagram that illustrates the important doctrine taught in this verse. Make it so that you could hang it in a place where you will see it frequently, to remind you of these important truths.

2 Nephi 3
 Joseph Prophesies about Another Joseph
In 2 Nephi 3, Lehi mentioned four different men named Joseph. His words are directed to his youngest son, Joseph. Lehi spoke of the great prophet Joseph who was sold into Egypt. It was from this Joseph that Lehi’s family descended. Lehi quoted a prophecy Joseph of Egypt made before he died. In that prophecy Joseph spoke of the latter days and of two other men named Joseph who would also be his descendants. As you study this chapter, learn who these two latter-day Josephs are and why they are important.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 3

The fruit of . . . loins (vv. 5–7, 11–12, 18–19, 21)—Descendants
Manifest (v. 5)—Shown, made known
Seer (vv. 6–7, 11, 14)—A person who can know of things past, present, and future (see Mosiah 8:13–17)
Esteemed (v. 7)—Valued, respected
Confounding, confounded (vv. 12, 14)—Throwing, or thrown, into disorder; confusing, or confused
Laying down of (v. 12)—Stopping
Commence (v. 13)—Begin
Hearken (v. 23)—Listen and obey
Restoration (v. 24)—To bring back (in this case, to bring back Israel to their God, the truth, their covenants, and their lands)
2 Nephi 3:6–21—Where Is Joseph’s Prophecy Found?
The prophecy of Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, quoted by Lehi to his son Joseph is not found in the Bible we have today. It was restored, however, to the Prophet Joseph Smith and is found in the Joseph Smith Translation as Genesis 50:24–38. Lehi found it on the brass plates that his sons obtained from Laban in Jerusalem (see 1 Nephi 3:3, 19–20; 5:10–16; 2 Nephi 4:1–2).
2 Nephi 3:6–18—The Latter-day Josephs
The ancient prophecy of Joseph referred to a latter-day Joseph who would be a great prophet and a blessing both to Lehi’s descendants and to the whole house of Israel. The prophecy said that this latter-day Joseph would also have a father named Joseph. This latter-day prophet is the Prophet Joseph Smith. Thus, there are four different Josephs spoken of in 2 Nephi 3: Joseph of Egypt; Lehi’s son Joseph; the Prophet Joseph Smith; and Joseph Smith Sr., who was the Prophet Joseph Smith’s father.
Joseph of Egypt Joseph Smith

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A and, if you desire, activity B as you study 2 Nephi 3.
Activity A iconAnalyze the Prophet’s Mission
1.The seer referred to in 2 Nephi 3:6–21 is the Prophet Joseph Smith. List what you learn about his mission from this prophecy. (There are at least 10 things mentioned.) Try to put each in your own words.

2.Select one part of the Prophet Joseph Smith’s mission and explain how it has had an important effect on your life.

Activity B iconA Prophecy Fulfilled in Our Day
There are two books mentioned in 2 Nephi 3:12—one written by Joseph’s descendants (the Book of Mormon) and one written by Judah’s (the Bible).
1.List what the prophecy said these two books together would accomplish.

2.Describe how having both of these books has accomplished the purposes you listed.

3.Read the recent addition to the title of the Book of Mormon. In what ways is this book “Another Testament of Jesus Christ”?

Elder Boyd K. Packer, a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, said that the Bible and the Book of Mormon “are now woven together in such a way that as you pore over one you are drawn to the other; as you learn from one you are enlightened by the other. They are indeed one in our hands. Ezekiel’s prophecy [in Ezekiel 37:15–19] now stands fulfilled” (in Conference Report, Oct. 1982, 75; or Ensign, Nov. 1982, 53).

2 Nephi 4
 Nephi’s Psalm
Some of the last words the great prophet Lehi spoke are recorded in 2 Nephi 4. After his father’s death, Nephi recorded some thoughts and feelings about his own spirituality. He wrote about them in a poetic form—much like the psalms of the Old Testament. Consequently, 2 Nephi 4:16–35 has often been called the “psalm of Nephi.” This psalm can be a source of strength for any who love the Lord and want to serve Him but feel weighed down by their weaknesses.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 4

Answered upon the heads of your parents (v. 6)—Your parents will be held accountable
Waxed (vv. 12, 24)—Grew
Admonitions (v. 13)—Corrections for sins
Constrained (v. 14)—Commanded, compelled
Wretched (v. 17)—Miserable, worthless
Grieveth (v. 17)—Is saddened
Encompassed (v. 18)—Surrounded
Beset (v. 18)—Trouble
Confounded (v. 22)—Thrown into disorder, confused
Bidden (v. 25)—Commanded
Condescension of the Lord (v. 26)—Jesus Christ, a divine being, ministering to others
Slacken (vv. 26, 29)—Lessen
Broken (v. 32)—Humbled, without pride
Contrite (v. 32)—Humble, sorrowful for sin
Hedge (v. 33)—Block
Arm of flesh (v. 34)—Man’s wisdom
Liberally (v. 35)—Abundantly, generously
Amiss (v. 35)—Improperly, for the wrong reasons

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 4.
Activity A iconRemembering the Prophet Lehi
Lehi memorial
Review Lehi’s last words in 2 Nephi 4:1–11. Consider what you have learned from and about Lehi since 1 Nephi 1 and list three examples of his character that should be remembered about him. For each item, explain why you chose it and how you think remembering it would be a blessing to his descendants.
Activity B iconWrite the Things of Your Soul
In 2 Nephi 4:15–35, we read some of “the things of [Nephi’s] soul” (v. 15). This is a good block of scripture to read aloud. After you have read it, choose five phrases or sentences from what Nephi said that are also a part of “the things of [your] soul.” Explain why you feel each is important to you.

2 Nephi 5
 A Divided Family
Despite Lehi’s counsel to be united (see 2 Nephi 1:21), there was a division in the family because of Laman and Lemuel’s continued jealousy and anger toward their brother Nephi. But, just as Nephi testified in 1 Nephi 1:20, the Lord was merciful in delivering the faithful. As you read 2 Nephi 5, notice the difference in the way the two groups of people lived as a result of their attitudes and actions.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 5

Sufficeth (vv. 4, 34)—Is enough
Statutes (v. 10)—Laws, rules
Sow (v. 11)—Plant
Reap (v. 11)—Harvest
Enticing (v. 21)—Tempting, attractive
Loathsome (v. 22)—Disgusting, hateful
Idle (v. 24)—Lazy
Subtlety (v. 24)—Sneakiness, trickery, cunning
Scourge (v. 25)—Affliction, curse, torment
Consecrate (v. 26)—Set apart for a sacred purpose

2 Nephi 5:20–25—“The Cursing” Was Not “a Skin of Blackness”
“The cursing” that the Lord caused to come upon the rebellious Lamanites was to be cut off from His presence (see 2 Nephi 5:20–21). The Lord caused “a skin of blackness to come upon them” so that the Nephites would not mix, or intermarry, with them and bring the curse upon themselves (see vv. 21–23).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 5.
Activity A iconIdentify the Differences
1.Draw a chart like the following in your notebook and fill it in with information you find in the references given:


Nephites

What to Look For

Lamanites



How did the leaders feel? What did they do? (see 2 Nephi 5:1–4, 12, 14–18, 26, 29, 31–32).





What did the people do? (see vv. 6–11, 15, 17, 20–22, 24–27).





What were the results? (see vv. 11, 13, 16, 20–22, 25–27, 34).



2.The Nephites “lived after the manner of happiness” (2 Nephi 5:27). Review 2 Nephi 5, use the index or Topical Guide to find other scriptures on “happiness,” and list three ways to live “after the manner of happiness.”

2 Nephi 6
 Jacob Teaches the People from the Writings of Isaiah
In 2 Nephi 5:26, we read that Nephi set apart Jacob and Joseph to be “priests and teachers” to the Nephites. Some of Jacob’s teachings are recorded in 2 Nephi 6–10, which is a two-day sermon he gave to the Nephite people. In much of chapters 6–8, Jacob quoted the prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 49:22–52:2). He also explained why he quoted those passages and what the people should do to understand them better. You may want to first read chapters 6–10, keeping the following information in mind. Then go back and study each chapter using the helps in this study guide.
•“That ye may learn and glorify the name of your God” (2 Nephi 6:4). As you read chapters 6–8, look for what Jacob taught about God and how he encouraged his people to glorify Him (to love and follow Him with humility and respect).

•“They may be likened unto you” (2 Nephi 6:5). This is the second time a Book of Mormon prophet has said to liken the words of Isaiah to ourselves (see 1 Nephi 19:23; see also “Liken the Scripture,” p. 4 of this study guide).

•In 2 Nephi 6:8–15, Jacob explained the meaning of some of the passages he read to his people.

•“I have read these things that ye might know concerning the covenants of the Lord” (2 Nephi 9:1). As you read chapters 6–8, consider what is taught about the covenants of the Lord—what they are and why the Lord is so committed to fulfilling them.

•“I speak unto you these things that ye may rejoice” (2 Nephi 9:3). As you read the words of Isaiah, think about how they give you reason to rejoice.

•In 2 Nephi 9:4–54, Jacob discussed the doctrine behind Isaiah’s message.

•In 2 Nephi 10, Jacob concluded the sermon he had begun the previous day.

Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 6

Anxiety (v. 3)—Feelings of concern and caring
Exhorted (v. 3)—Urged, encouraged
Standard (v. 6)—Something set up by authority as a rule by which others are judged; also a signal (in this case, the signal is the gospel)
Manifest (vv. 9, 14)—Show, make known
Scourge (v. 9)—Beat with a whip that has jagged pieces of bone or stone in the ends
Smitten and afflicted (v. 10)—Punished and suffer physical and mental pain
To and fro (v. 11)—Back and forth
Suffered to perish (v. 11)—Allowed to be entirely destroyed
Tempest (v. 15)—A violent storm
Pestilence (v. 15)—Plague, disease
Prey (vv. 16–17)—Victims of an enemy
Captive delivered (v. 16)—Prisoner set free
Contend with (v. 17)—Fight against
Oppress (v. 18)—Treat unjustly
2 Nephi 6:6–18—In What Order Will These Events Occur?
The events written of in 2 Nephi 6 are not listed in the order in which they happened or will happen. If the events were placed chronologically, the approximate order of the verses would be 8–11, 6–7, 11–18. The following outlines the topics dealt with in these verses:
•Verses 6–7 contain Isaiah’s prophecy of the gathering of Israel in our day, assisted by the Gentiles.

Isaiah prophesying
•Verses 8–9 tell of the fall of Jerusalem, the captivity of the Jews in Babylon, and their return to Jerusalem under Cyrus the Great, of Persia (see the chronological tables in the Bible Dictionary, pp. 639–40).

•Verses 9–11 foretell the first coming of Jesus Christ to the Jews and how they will suffer and be scattered for rejecting Him.

•Verses 11–18 contain Jacob’s further explanation of Isaiah’s prophecy in verses 6–7 concerning the latter-day gathering of Israel.

2 Nephi 6:7, 13—“Wait” for the Lord
The word wait, as used by Isaiah, means to remain strongly attached while staying put, or still, until something expected occurs. To “wait upon the Lord” is to remain true to Him until the time when He sees fit to pour out the full measure of His blessings.
2 Nephi 6:12—The “Great and Abominable Church”
See the “Understanding the Scriptures” section for 1 Nephi 13:5–9 (p. 24).
2 Nephi 6:14—The Lord Will Recover His People a Second Time
The first time the Lord recovered His people, Israel, was when He brought them out of Egypt and sought to establish them in their promised land. The second time He seeks to recover His people is in this dispensation. The Prophet Joseph Smith taught: “The time has at last arrived when the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, has set his hand again the second time to recover the remnants of his people” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 14). The keys of this gathering were restored by Moses in the Kirtland Temple in 1836 (see D&C 110:11).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity C and either A or B as you study 2 Nephi 6.
Activity A iconWhy Should I Listen?
1.Imagine you are living at the time of Jacob. From what you read in 2 Nephi 6:1–4, list at least three reasons you would give to encourage a friend to join you and listen to Jacob’s teachings.

2.Explain how those reasons apply to listening to our priesthood leaders today.

Activity B iconExplain the Difference
1.Read Jacob’s account of the first and second times Jesus Christ would “manifest himself” (see 2 Nephi 6:8–10, 14–15). Compare the two appearances by noting their similarities and differences.

2.Why do you think the Savior’s second coming will be so different from His first coming?

Activity C iconLiken the Scriptures
Nephi and Jacob told their people that they should liken or apply the scriptures, especially the words of Isaiah, to themselves (see 1 Nephi 19:23; 2 Nephi 6:5). To liken the scriptures to ourselves is to learn what a passage of scripture means, determine what the principles are, and apply those principles to our lives. Study 2 Nephi 6:6–18 and list at least three principles, or truths, and tell how they apply to your life.

2 Nephi 7
 The Lord Helps Those Who Trust in Him
Isaiah’s remarkably detailed prophecy of the Messiah, found in Isaiah 50 in the Bible, is also recorded in 2 Nephi 7. See the introduction to 2 Nephi 6 for a more detailed introduction to this and other chapters taken from the writings of Isaiah.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 7

Bill (v. 1)—Legal document
Creditors (v. 1)—Those to whom money is owed
Sackcloth (v. 3)—Clothing made of coarse goat or camel hair worn during times of sadness
Smiter (v. 6)—Someone who beats or whips another
Plucked off the hair (v. 6)—Pulled the hair out of my beard; this was a sign of disrespect
Confounded (v. 7)—Humiliated
Flint (v. 7)—A very hard stone
Justifieth (v. 8)—Forgives
Compass (v. 11)—Surround

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 7.
Activity A iconFind a Message
Search 2 Nephi 7 and find a message you think would help the following people. Write the message in your notebook and explain why you think it would help each of the people.
1.A person who has not obeyed the commandments and feels that the Lord will not help him or her anymore.

2.A person who is having a difficult time understanding why it is important to follow the Lord’s commandments.

Activity B iconA Prophecy
Which verses in 2 Nephi 7 were written by Isaiah yet sound as though they were spoken by Jesus Christ? Explain why.
Christ

2 Nephi 8
“Awake, Awake!”
Is there anything or anyone you can always depend on in this life? Isaiah’s answer to that question can be found in 2 Nephi 8. As you read that chapter, ponder what a blessing it is to build your life on a foundation that will never fail.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 8

Hewn (v. 1)—Cut
Arm (vv. 5, 9)—Strength, power
Abolished (v. 6)—Done away with
Reproach (v. 7)—Blame or disapproval
Revilings (v. 7)—Insults, abusive language
Ransomed (v. 10)—Redeemed, rescued from captivity (this verse seems to refer to Israel’s exodus from Egypt in the days of Moses and their crossing the Red Sea)
Fury of the oppressor (v. 13)—The fierce or violent anger of the enemy
Captive exile (v. 14)—A person in bondage outside of his or her native land
Hasteneth (v. 14)—Hurries
Dregs (vv. 17, 22)—The sediment and foreign matter that settle at the bottom of a container of wine; to “drink the dregs” of something is to drink the worst part of it
Rebuke (v. 20)—Chastisement given for correction
Uncircumcised (v. 24)—Not of the covenant; people who do not respect or obey the Lord

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 8.
Activity A iconIn Your Own Words
In 2 Nephi 8:17–21 (see also Isaiah 51:17–21) the Lord invited Israel to awake to the fact that there is neither peace nor comfort in sin. In contrast, the Lord testified of the peace and comfort that come from following Him. Read 2 Nephi 8:3, 6–8, 11–12, 22–24 and list, using your own words, what the Lord said to Israel about those who trust and follow Him.
Activity B iconLiken the Scriptures
Select one of the following statements and write what you might say to a friend who expressed such feelings. Use what you learned in 2 Nephi 8 and include one or more of the Lord’s promises you identified in activity A.
1.“I know I should repent and return to church and live according to gospel teachings, but I’m worried about what my friends and employer will think and say. I would have to change my life a lot!”

2.“I’ve been trying to repent, but I feel guilty all the time. Can I ever really be forgiven and feel clean again? And even if I repent—I’ve already hurt so many others through my sins. What’s the use?”

3.“Why should I repent? How is living a religious life better than the way I am living now?”

2 Nephi 9
“O How Great the Plan of Our God!”
The chapters of Isaiah that Jacob quoted in 2 Nephi 6–8 revealed much about the power of the Lord to deliver His people. Although Isaiah testified of what the Lord will do for the house of Israel to deliver them from their enemies and gather them to their promised lands, Jacob encouraged the likening of Isaiah’s words to our individual lives (see 2 Nephi 6:5). A great example of likening Isaiah’s teachings is found in 2 Nephi 9 as Jacob taught and testified of the Lord’s power to deliver us from our greatest enemies—death and hell. This chapter contains important truths about Heavenly Father’s plan for His children, including the importance of the Atonement of Jesus Christ in that plan.
Christ in Gethsemane
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 9

Bestow upon (v. 3)—Give to
Expedient (vv. 5, 47–48)—Necessary, essential
Behooveth (v. 5)—Is necessary or proper
Become subject (vv. 5, 8)—Be under the authority or control of
Corruption (v. 7)—This refers to the mortal body, which will die
Incorruption; incorruptible (vv. 7, 13)—This refers to the resurrected body, which will live forever
The first judgment (v. 7)—“Thou shalt surely die” (Genesis 2:17) was the first judgment of God pronounced upon man.
Beguiled (v. 9)—Deceived, misled
Nigh unto (v. 9)—Resembling
Immortal (vv. 13, 15)—Able to live forever (especially in a resurrected state)
Executeth (v. 17)—Performs, completes
Despised, despiseth (vv. 18, 42)—Hated
Condemnation (v. 25)—Judged to be guilty
Cunning (v. 28)—Deceitful
Vainness (v. 28)—Pride, self-centeredness
Frailties (v. 28)—Weaknesses
Profiteth them not (v. 28)—Does them no good
Yielding to the enticings (v. 39)—Giving in to the temptations
Carnally-minded (v. 39)—Worldly, given to bodily appetites or desires
Prudent (v. 43)—Careful, wise
Constrained (v. 46)—Compelled, obliged
Prey (v. 46)—Victim
Harrow up (v. 47)—Torment
Abhorreth (v. 49)—Hates, detests
Condescensions (v. 53)—The ministering of Jesus Christ, a divine being, to others

Studying the Scriptures
Do two of the following activities (A–D) as you study 2 Nephi 9.
Activity A iconGod’s Divine Nature
The Prophet Joseph Smith taught that one of the things necessary in order to “exercise faith in God unto life and salvation” is to have “a correct idea of [God’s] character, perfections, and attributes” (Lectures on Faith [1985], 38). List what you learn about God from Jacob’s exclamatory statements (the statements that begin with the exclamation “O”) in 2 Nephi 9:8, 10, 13, 17, 19–20.
Activity B iconWrite the Questions
One method of studying the scriptures is to ponder on the fact that what you are reading contains important answers from God and then to ask yourself “What were the questions?” Many important truths about Heavenly Father’s plan of salvation for His children are contained in 2 Nephi 9:5–27. Write at least five important doctrinal questions that can be answered from these verses. After each question, include the answer from 2 Nephi 9.
Activity C Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 9:28–29
1.How does the doctrine taught in 2 Nephi 9:20 relate to the problem Jacob said some people had? (see vv. 28–29).

2.Use 2 Nephi 9:28–29 to help you explain what you might say to a Church member who made the following statements:

a.“I’m not going to try very hard to get an education. It’s all unnecessary and only temporary.”

b.“It’s alright to drink a little alcohol. Some scientists say that people who drink a little are more healthy than those who do not drink at all.”

c.“I don’t know why they called him to that position in the Church. I have much more experience than he does, and he’s really not that smart when it comes to the scriptures.”

Activity D iconDraw a Picture
Sketch a drawing with the images mentioned in 2 Nephi 9:41–42.

2 Nephi 10
 The Fulfillment of the Lord’s Covenants
Jacob again discussed the future of the house of Israel in 2 Nephi 10. He prophesied concerning what would happen to the Jews, what would happen to his own people, and what would happen to the Gentiles who inherit the lands of his people. Look for why the Jews were scattered and for what must happen before they are gathered home again. Notice also what Jacob said we must do before we can be “received into the eternal kingdom of God” (v. 25).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 10

Must needs be expedient (v. 3)—Is necessary
Wrought (v. 4)—Performed
Priestcrafts (v. 5)—Preaching for profit and praise (see 2 Nephi 26:29)
Dispersion (v. 8)—Scattering
Fortify (v. 12)—Strengthen
Bond (v. 16)—Servant or slave
Consecrate (v. 19)—Set apart for a sacred purpose
Reconcile yourselves (v. 24)—Be obedient to, be in harmony with
Grace divine (v. 25)—Power from God

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 10.
Activity A iconFinish the Sentences
1.The Jewish nation was the only nation on earth that would . . . (See 2 Nephi 10:3–4.)

2.The people in Jerusalem crucified Jesus because of their . . . (See vv. 4–5.)

3.Because of their sins, the Jews . . . (See v. 6.)

4.The Jews will be gathered . . . (See vv. 7–9.)

Activity B iconWhat to Remember
1.From his testimony in 2 Nephi 10:23–24, what two main ideas did Jacob want his people to remember? What does it mean to be “reconciled unto God”?

2.How would your life be different if you always remembered those two truths?

3.Write about two ways you are going to try to remember those two truths in the next week.

young couple

2 Nephi 11
 Three Witnesses of Jesus Christ
After reading Jacob’s words in the previous five chapters, we return again to the words of Nephi. Nephi also quoted from the prophet Isaiah, and in 2 Nephi 11 he gave some of his reasons for doing so.
In the introductory pages of the Book of Mormon you read the testimony of three special witnesses to the Book of Mormon. In 2 Nephi 11 you will read about three special witnesses in the Book of Mormon. Look for what they are witnesses of.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 11

Sufficeth (v. 1)—Are enough
Typifying (v. 4)—Symbolizing
2 Nephi 11:4—How Are “All Things Which Have Been Given of God” Symbolic of the Savior?
Nephi testified that “all things which have been given of God” are types or symbols of Jesus Christ, His life, ministry, and Atonement. To the prophet Moses, the Lord declared, “All things are created and made to bear record of me” (Moses 6:63). The life and mission of Moses is a good example of how this is true. What Moses did for the Israelites in his day is an example, or pattern, of what Jesus Christ would do for all mankind. Moses was a deliverer, a savior, a lawgiver, a judge, and a guide for his people. On a far grander scale, Jesus Christ is all that and more to all of Heavenly Father’s children.
It is not just the prophets’ lives that remind us of the Savior. Jesus Himself used many ordinary things to symbolize His role in our lives. For example, He taught that He was like bread (see John 6:35), water (see John 7:37–38), light (see John 8:12), a vine (see John 15:5), and even a hen (see Matthew 23:37). Elder Bruce R. McConkie, who was a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, taught: “If we had sufficient insight, we would see in every gospel ordinance, in every rite that is part of revealed religion, in every performance commanded of God, in all things Deity gives his people, something that typifies the eternal ministry of the Eternal Christ” (The Promised Messiah: The First Coming of Christ [1978], 378).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 11.
Activity A iconWho? Where? Why?
1.Who are the three special witnesses of Christ mentioned in 2 Nephi 11?

2.Using the study helps in your scriptures, write the scripture reference showing where each man’s witness can be found.

3.Why do you think Nephi wanted us to know of these witnesses? In your answer, use what Nephi said in 2 Nephi 11 as well as your own thoughts.

first witness second witness third witness
Activity B iconWhat Brings You Enjoyment?
1.Find the five times Nephi said “my soul delighteth” in 2 Nephi 11. List what he said brought him enjoyment and satisfaction.

2.Write three “my soul delighteth” statements of your own—in the same style as Nephi’s—that represent what brings you enjoyment and satisfaction, and explain why.

2 Nephi 12
 Come to the Mountain of the Lord
The next thirteen chapters, 2 Nephi 12–24, are quoted from the book of Isaiah (see Isaiah 2–14). Nephi said he included Isaiah’s words because they contained Isaiah’s testimony of Christ and so that all who read them might “lift up their hearts and rejoice for all men” (2 Nephi 11:8; see also v. 2). Repeating what he and his brother Jacob had taught before, Nephi said to “liken” the words of Isaiah to ourselves (2 Nephi 11:8; see also 1 Nephi 19:23; 2 Nephi 6:5). We liken the scriptures to ourselves when we try to identify how something that happened in the scriptures has application in our lives today.
After quoting from the book of Isaiah, Nephi wrote about understanding the message of Isaiah. You may want to read 2 Nephi 25:1–8 before reading 2 Nephi 12–24 and find what Nephi taught about the prophecies of Isaiah. Isaiah wrote in a different style from other writers in the Book of Mormon. He used poetry and symbolic language after the manner of the Jews to convey his message. As you look for the principles of the gospel represented by his poetry and symbolism and liken them to our day and to yourself, you will find many passages in these chapters that are very meaningful to you.
When Isaiah prophesied, there were two kingdoms of Israelites—the southern kingdom of Judah and the northern kingdom of Israel (also called Ephraim). Many Israelites in both kingdoms had turned from the Lord and had put their trust in idols and in their own wisdom and strength. In addition, both nations were continually threatened by war with hostile neighbors, particularly the powerful nation of Assyria. Isaiah’s messages clearly identified the sins of the Israelites, the consequences of those sins, what the people could do to repent, and the tender mercies of the Lord available to them if they would repent. These messages may be likened to all covenant people who have strayed from the Lord.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 12

Exalted (vv. 2, 11, 17)—Raised up high, put in a high place
Rebuke (v. 4)—Call to repentance, reprimand
Be replenished from the east (v. 6)—Take their spiritual nourishment from the pagan religions of Assyria and Babylon
Soothsayers (v. 6)—People who try to foretell future events, fortune-tellers
Lofty (vv. 11–12)—Proud
Haughtiness (vv. 11, 17)—Pride
Utterly abolish (v. 18)—Completely destroy
Cast (v. 20)—Throw away
Cease ye from man (v. 22)—Stop trusting in man
Accounted of (v. 22)—Regarded, considered
2 Nephi 12:2–4—“The Mountain of the Lord’s House”
Salt Lake Temple
In Isaiah’s day, the phrase “mountain of the Lord’s house” specifically referred to the temple in Jerusalem. Prophets in our day have taught that it refers also to all temples, which become “mountains of the Lord” where people may come and learn of God’s ways so they can walk in His paths. President Howard W. Hunter taught that Isaiah’s vision applies both to individuals and to the whole world. After encouraging members to “make the temple, with temple worship and temple covenants and temple marriage, our ultimate earthly goal and the supreme mortal experience,” he gave the following invitation and promise:
“May you let the meaning and beauty and peace of the temple come into your everyday life more directly in order that the millennial day may come, that promised time when ‘they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more . . . [but shall] walk in the light of the Lord’ (Isa. 2:4–5)” (in Conference Report, Oct. 1994, 118; or Ensign, Nov. 1994, 88).
Howard W. Hunter
2 Nephi 12:12—“The Day of the Lord”
“The day of the Lord” is a phrase that refers to a time of judgment. For the many Israelites, it was when the Assyrians and the Babylonians came to conquer. The Second Coming of Christ will be a “day of the Lord” when the wicked will be destroyed. On an individual level, the day of the Lord may be the day we die and return to God or simply a time when we realize our circumstances are beyond our control and we need the Lord’s help. As quoted in 2 Nephi 12:10–22, Isaiah dramatically described how earthly things that seem so valuable to some will mean nothing at that day.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 12.
Activity A iconPicture the Message
As quoted in 2 Nephi 12:2–4, Isaiah prophesied of the blessings that would come to Israel when they placed the temple and its ordinances and covenants above all earthly things. In 2 Nephi 12:5–9 is his description of what the people felt was important and what they trusted in instead of the Lord. Draw a picture that represents Isaiah’s message in 2 Nephi 12:1–9. You could draw it, make a collage using pictures from magazines and newspapers, or use a combination of both. Include what you think are modern examples of the idols and false ways of obtaining guidance that Isaiah spoke about in verses 6–9.

2 Nephi 13–14
“The Daughters of Zion”
In 2 Nephi 13:1–12 is the continuation of Isaiah’s discussion of what would happen if the Israelites persisted in putting their trust in false religions. Isaiah called the Israelites the “daughters of Zion” (v. 16), which represents the idea that they are children of the covenant, and he likened them to a prideful woman who becomes humiliated. In contrast, in 2 Nephi 14 is Isaiah’s description of what would happen when the daughters of Zion humble themselves, repent, and turn to the Lord.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 13

The stay and the staff (v. 1)—All of their support
Cunning artificer (v. 3)—Skilled craftsman
Eloquent orator (v. 3)—Pleasing and persuasive speaker
Oppressed (v. 5)—Overpowered, overburdened
Base (v. 5)—The lowest
Provoke (v. 8)—Stir up to anger
Countenance (v. 9)—Appearance
Spoil (v. 14)—Things taken from another through threats or violence
Wanton (v. 16)—Lustful, with no respect for the law of chastity
Mincing (v. 16)—Walking in a way to attract attention
Discover their secret parts (v. 17)—Expose them, put them to shame
Cauls (v. 18)—Hairnets
Round tires like the moon (v. 18)—Necklaces with crescent shapes indicating worship of a moon goddess
Mantles . . . wimples . . . crisping-pins (v. 22)—Cloaks, hoods, and hair curlers
Girdle (v. 24)—Belt
Rent (v. 24)—Tear or rip
Stomacher (v. 24)—Robe
Sackcloth (v. 24)—Clothing made of coarse goat or camel hair worn during times of sadness
Lament (v. 26)—Cry, moan
Desolate (v. 26)—Empty; deserted by God
2 Nephi 14

Reproach (v. 1)—Shame, disgrace
Comely (v. 2)—Attractive
Purged (v. 4)—Cleansed, purified
Tabernacle (v. 6)—Shelter
Refuge (v. 6)—Peace and safety
Covert (v. 6)—Shelter
2 Nephi 13–14—When Will Isaiah’s Prophecy Be Fulfilled?
A characteristic of many of Isaiah’s prophecies is that they can have more than one fulfillment. A fulfillment of the tragedy described in 2 Nephi 13 (Isaiah 3) can be seen in the events surrounding the fall of Judah and Jerusalem (see 2 Nephi 13:8; Isaiah 3:8) at the hands of the Babylonians about 587 B.C. Notice, however, that the heading to 2 Nephi 14 clearly places one fulfillment of those events in the “millennial day.” When we look at 2 Nephi 13 symbolically, it is not difficult to see described in those verses the sins of these last days.
Babylonians capturing Jerusalem
2 Nephi 14:1—Seven Women
Continuing with the image of the daughters of Zion that was begun in 2 Nephi 13, chapter 14 contains Isaiah’s description of women who were so humbled by their situation that seven of them would be willing to be married to the same man. The Lord frequently uses marriage to symbolize the covenant relationship between Him and His Church; the Lord is the groom and the Church is the bride. By being unfaithful and worshiping idols, Israel had symbolically left the Lord and married another. As described in 2 Nephi 12–13, however, those idols provide no protection and are destroyed in “the day of the Lord” (see 2 Nephi 12:12–13). Then Israel realizes that what she put her trust in provides no help (see 2 Nephi 13:18). And 2 Nephi 14:1 symbolically describes the humility of the daughters of Zion as they seek to become married again, or return to the Lord. That kind of humility results in their redemption and cleansing (see 2 Nephi 14:2–4).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 13–14.
Activity A iconFind the Topics
In 2 Nephi 13–14 are several powerful images Isaiah used to describe what keeps people from coming unto Christ, as well as important principles that relate to coming unto Christ. Write the following topics in your notebook. After each topic, write words and phrases from 2 Nephi 13–14 that describe what Isaiah taught about them and the verses where you found the words and phrases.
1.Pride and worldliness

2.Sorrow for sin

3.God’s power to cleanse us from sin and guilt

4.The power of keeping covenants in protecting us from evil

2 Nephi 15
 Sins and Consequences
In 2 Nephi 15 (Isaiah 5) is Isaiah’s continued identification of the sins of the children of Israel and their consequences if the people did not repent. If you read carefully, you will see that the sins of the people of Isaiah’s day are much like sins people commit today.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 15

Touching (v. 1)—About
Hedge (v. 5)—Protecting fence
Judgment (v. 7)—Justice, fairness
Oppression (v. 7)—Unjust or cruel treatment
Desolate (v. 9)—Empty
Ten acres . . . bath, and . . . homer . . . ephah (v. 10)—The fields will produce far less than they should (see Bible Dictionary, “weights and measures,” pp. 788–89).
Famished (v. 13)—Starved
Pomp (v. 14)—Splendor
Sanctified (v. 16)—Made holy
Draw (v. 18)—Pull
Prudent (v. 21)—Careful, wise
Justify (v. 23)—Consider guiltless
Chaff (v. 24)—Light outer covering, or husk, of grain
2 Nephi 15:8—“Them That Join House to House”
Each family in Israel was assigned a certain portion of land when they entered the promised land in the days of Moses and Joshua. This land was not to be sold (see Leviticus 25:23–24; 1 Kings 21:1–3), but greedy people would try to obtain it anyway. “Joining house to house” refers to attempts of the greedy to buy up all the land in Israel.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 15.
Activity A iconModernize the Message
The word wo refers to a condition of deep sadness. Isaiah used it six times as he identified the sins of the Israelites (see 2 Nephi 15:8–22). He knew that if they did not repent, the consequences of their sins would bring deep sadness—especially at the time of judgment. If Isaiah were a prophet on earth today, he would probably find the same kinds of sins. Write a modern “wo” statement for each of the six things Isaiah condemned. Each should contain an example of the way people commit, or are tempted to commit, these sins today.

2 Nephi 16
 Isaiah Sees the Lord
Nephi said that Isaiah had seen the Lord (see 2 Nephi 11:2). Isaiah’s account of his vision and his calling to be a prophet is quoted in 2 Nephi 16. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “Every man who has a calling to minister to the inhabitants of the world was ordained to that very purpose in the Grand Council of heaven before this world was” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 365).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 16

Train (v. 1)—The edge of his robe; the description of it filling the temple is symbolic and represents the greatness of the Lord
Seraphim (vv. 2, 6)—Heavenly beings, angels
Undone (v. 5)—Ruined, destroyed
Purged (v. 7)—Cleansed, purified
Perceived not (v. 9)—Did not recognize or understand
Forsaking (v. 12)—Leaving, deserting
2 Nephi 16:2—Why Did the Seraphim Have Wings?
The wings represented their power to move, to act, and to do other things (see D&C 77:4).
2 Nephi 16:8—Isaiah Followed the Savior’s Example
Isaiah’s response to the call to serve was similar to the way Jesus Christ responded in the premortal life (see Moses 4:1; Abraham 3:27).
2 Nephi 16:9–11—What Was Isaiah Supposed to Do When He Preached?
Verse 9 explains that although Isaiah would make the truth known to his people, they would reject it. The tone of verse 10 is therefore ironic or sarcastic. The Lord said that the more Isaiah taught the truth, the more the people would close their eyes and ears to it. Therefore, Isaiah’s calling was to teach and testify until the people’s ears were entirely shut and their eyes entirely closed or, as verse 11 says, until there is no one to preach to. Mormon and Moroni were given a similar calling later in the Book of Mormon (see Moroni 9:6).
Isaiah preaching

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 16.
Activity A iconWhat Is the Lesson?
1.How did Isaiah feel in the presence of the Lord? (see v. 5).

2.What changed the way he felt? (see vv. 6–7).

3.What does this teach us about what we must do in order to stand in the presence of the Lord with confidence?

2 Nephi 17–19
 Prophecies of the Messiah
Isaiah writing about the birth of Christ
Chapters 17–19 of 2 Nephi (Isaiah 7–9) center around specific historical events and people from Isaiah’s time (he prophesied from approximately 740–700 B.C.). The kingdom of Judah—to whom Isaiah prophesied in these chapters—was threatened by the northern kingdom of Israel (called Ephraim), who joined with Syria to attack Judah (see 2 Nephi 17:1–2). The Lord’s message through the prophet Isaiah was that the people of Judah should trust the Lord and He would deliver them. They were not to join with other nations for protection (see 2 Nephi 18:11–12) nor listen to any other advice (see vv. 19–22), but simply trust the Lord (see vv. 8–10, 13–17).

map
Places referred to in 2 Nephi 17–19
[click for scalable version]
Perhaps the most important reason the Lord promised to deliver the kingdom of Judah was because when He came to fulfill His mortal ministry He would be born in the family of Judah as a direct descendant of King David. Consequently, He would preserve His people until that promised event occurred (see 2 Nephi 20:27; remember that the word Messiah means “the anointed one”). As you read these chapters, look for important prophecies about the birth and mission of Jesus Christ that are found throughout Isaiah’s words to the Jews. Also consider how Isaiah’s message of trusting in the power of the Lord’s deliverance applies to you personally, as well as to all who are waiting for the Second Coming of the Messiah.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 17

The house of David (v. 2)—The king of Judah
Confederate (v. 2)—Joined in a treaty
Conduit (v. 3)—Channel for moving water
Smoking firebrands (v. 4)—Torches whose flame had gone out and were just smoking
Vex (v. 6)—Irritate, torment
Make a breach therein for us (v. 6)—Force our way in
Immanuel (v. 14)—Hebrew word meaning “God with us”; refers to Jesus Christ
The land that thou abhorrest (v. 16)—The countries of your enemies
Uttermost (v. 18)—Farthest
Mattock (v. 25)—Type of hoe used for breaking up the soil
2 Nephi 17:8, 16—A Prophecy against the Enemies of Judah
This prophecy of the destruction of Ephraim (the northern kingdom of Israel) and Syria was fulfilled in 721 B.C. when they were conquered by Assyria (see also 2 Nephi 18:4). The Assyrians carried away captive many Israelites of the northern kingdom (see 2 Kings 17:22–23) and they became known as “the lost tribes of Israel” (see 3 Nephi 15:15; 17:4).
2 Nephi 18

Breadth (v. 8)—The whole width
Associate yourselves . . . gird yourselves (v. 9)—Get ready for battle
Naught (v. 10)—Nothing
Sanctuary (v. 14)—Place of safety and protection
A gin and a snare (v. 14)—A trap
Hardly bestead (v. 21)—In a difficult or hazardous situation
Fret (v. 21)—Be irritated or annoyed
2 Nephi 18:1–8—Maher-shalal-hash-baz
In 2 Nephi 17, we read that the Lord promised Ahaz, the king of Judah, that He would be with the people of Judah and preserve them. As a sign, the Lord told Ahaz that a woman would have a son and his name would be Immanuel, which means “God with us.” Elder Jeffrey R. Holland, a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, taught: “There are plural or parallel elements to this prophecy, as with so much of Isaiah’s writing. The most immediate meaning was probably focused on Isaiah’s wife, a pure and good woman who brought forth a son about this time, the child becoming a type and shadow of the greater, later fulfillment of the prophecy that would be realized in the birth of Jesus Christ” (Christ and the New Covenant [1997], 79).
In 2 Nephi 18 we read that Isaiah’s wife had a baby and the Lord said to name him Maher-shalal-hash-baz, which means “to speed to the spoil, he hasteneth the prey,” or “destruction is about to occur.” The king of Judah rejected Isaiah’s counsel and instead of God being with them, they would experience destruction at the hands of the Assyrians. As recorded in later prophecies of Isaiah, however, the Lord did not allow the Assyrians to entirely destroy the people of Judah. He preserved the city of Jerusalem for another 100 years, when they would be taken captive by a less destructive conqueror—the Babylonians. Eventually, this merciful protection of the Lord provided a way for Jews to return to Jerusalem and for Jesus to be born of the Jews in the land prophesied in scripture, and thus give greater fulfillment to the prophecy given to Ahaz by Isaiah (see 2 Nephi 17:14).
Nativity scene
2 Nephi 19

More grievously afflict (v. 1)—Trouble a lot more, torment
Spoil (v. 3)—Property taken from their enemies in war
Yoke (v. 4)—A wooden frame placed around the necks of animals or people so they can pull or carry heavy loads; here it symbolizes bondage or slavery
Staff, rod (v. 4)—Sticks used to correct or to beat animals or slaves and sometimes used for aid in walking
Zeal (v. 7)—Eager desire
Stoutness (v. 9)—Boldness or strength
Adversaries (v. 11)—Enemies
Hypocrite (v. 17)—A person who pretends to be what he or she really is not
Folly (v. 17)—Foolishness
Briers (v. 18)—A prickly plant or shrub
2 Nephi 19:1–7—Prophecies about the Area of Galilee
Christ teaching
The northernmost part of Israel, near the sea of Galilee, was the area of Israel first attacked by enemies who came from the north (see the map on p. 48). When those conquering armies came, this area suffered the most destruction. Isaiah’s prophecy quoted in 2 Nephi 19:1–7 promised this area deliverance through a child, a descendant of David, who was also their “Mighty God.” This area of Galilee is where Jesus spent much of His mortal ministry. As recorded in 2 Nephi 19:5, He removed their captivity and burdens not with physical battle, but by the inner burnings of the Holy Ghost (see also D&C 19:31).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 17–19.
Activity A iconProphecies about Jesus Christ
1.What verse from 2 Nephi 17 (Isaiah 7) does Matthew 1:20–23 show was fulfilled? You may want to cross-reference these two scriptures.

2.List the names and titles of Jesus Christ found in 2 Nephi 18:13–14; 19:6. Next to each, write why it is an appropriate name or title for Him.

2 Nephi 20
 The Enemies of God’s People Are Destroyed
Assyrian archer
The Lord allowed the Assyrians to conquer the northern kingdom of Israel. He also allowed them to destroy many parts of the kingdom of Judah. In 2 Nephi 20 (Isaiah 10), we read what the Lord said about the Assyrians and about why they were not allowed to entirely conquer Judah.
As you read this chapter, think of ways that Isaiah’s words might apply to the Lord’s people in the last days and to those who persecute them. The teachings in this chapter may also be likened to a person who has turned from the Lord and feels God’s judgments upon him or her and who wonders if there is any hope for a return to Him.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 20

Decree unrighteous decrees (v. 1)—Give wicked orders or rules
Grievousness (v. 1)—Injustice, sorrow
Prescribed (v. 1)—Ordered
Judgment (v. 2)—Justice, fairness
Prey (vv. 2, 6)—Victim
Indignation (vv. 5, 25)—Anger, disgust
Mire (v. 6)—Deep mud
Did excel (v. 10)—Surpassed
Stout (v. 12)—Bold, proud
Heweth (v. 15)—Cuts, chops
Standard-bearer (v. 18)—Person who carried the flag into battle
Remnant (vv. 20–22)—Remaining part
Stay upon (v. 20)—Depend upon
Consumption (vv. 22–23)—Destruction
Stir up a scourge (v. 26)—Incite a punishment
Lop the bough (v. 33)—Cut off the branch
Haughty (v. 33)—Proud
2 Nephi 20:28–34—Cities in Israel and Judah
These verses describe an army coming from the north toward Jerusalem, destroying cities along the way.
When the army reached Jerusalem, the Lord would cut the enemies down and the Jews would be preserved. One historical fulfillment of this is recorded in Isaiah 36–37.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 20.
Activity A iconIdentify the Principle
1.According to 2 Nephi 20:13–16, what attitudes of the Assyrians angered the Lord? (These same attitudes caused the Israelites to bring trouble upon themselves; see 2 Nephi 12:8–9; 15:21). What are ways that people show these same attitudes today?

2.According to verses 20–22, what change will a remnant of the children of Israel make that will bring them back to the Lord? How might this apply to people today who want to, or need to, return to the Lord?

2 Nephi 21–22
 The Great Day of the Lord
When Moroni visited the Prophet Joseph Smith in 1823, he told Joseph that Isaiah 11 (which is quoted in 2 Nephi 21) “was about to be fulfilled” (Joseph Smith—History 1:40). That helps us understand that Isaiah’s prophecies quoted in 2 Nephi 21–22 are about the last days and the millennial reign of Christ.
These chapters would have been a source of hope to Israelites who understood that even though the Lord would cut down His people for their wickedness, out of the stem, or stump that would be left after the cutting was done, would come the Messiah (see 2 Nephi 21:1). This message can also give hope to individuals who feel they have had misfortunes in their lives. God has the power to make great things come out of that which appears devastated. Those who take advantage of His merciful blessings may feel to sing praises to God like those found in 2 Nephi 22.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 21

Rod (v. 1)—New growth, a branch
Stem (v. 1)—The main body of the tree or plant
Reprove (vv. 3–4)—To scold or correct with kindly intent
Equity (v. 4)—Justice, fairness
Meek (v. 4)—Lowly, humble
Rod (v. 4)—Discipline (different from the meaning of rod in v. 1)
Girdle of his loins, girdle of his reins (v. 5)—Both of these phrases refer to a belt
Sucking (v. 8)—Very young, nursing
Ensign (vv. 10, 12)—A flag or banner to which those who have allegiance to that flag gather
Dispersed (v. 12)—Scattered
Envy (v. 13)—Be jealous of
Adversaries (v. 13)—Enemies
Vex (v. 13)—Irritate, torment
Spoil (v. 14)—Destroy and take the riches
Dry shod (v. 15)—Without getting their feet wet
2 Nephi 21:1–5—Jesus Christ Is the Branch
Christ
Elder Jeffrey R. Holland, speaking of 2 Nephi 21, taught, “It is clear from the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants that the principle character in this passage is Jesus Christ” (Christ and the New Covenant, 86; see also 2 Nephi 30:7–9; D&C 113:1–6). Jesse, referred to in 2 Nephi 21:1, was the father of King David and, consequently, the father of the kingly line in Israel. Although kings from David’s line no longer reigned in Judah at the time of Christ’s birth, Jesus was born to that kingly line (see Matthew 1:1–17). Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah and was born in a time when the kingdom of Judah was more like a stump than the mighty growing tree it once was in the time of David and Solomon.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 21–22.
Activity A iconLearn More about Jesus Christ
1.List what you learn about the Savior from 2 Nephi 21:1–5; 22:1–6.

2.Choose one item from your list that inspires you to “lift up your heart and rejoice,” as Nephi hoped in 2 Nephi 11:8. Explain why it inspires and lifts you.

2 Nephi 23–24
 The Fall of Babylon
The kingdom of Judah was spared from destruction at the hands of the Assyrians in 721 B.C. However, because of the increasing wickedness of the people of Judah, the Babylonians conquered them about 587 B.C. It was to escape that destruction that the Lord led Lehi and his family away from Jerusalem. Babylon was a very worldly, idolatrous nation. These prophecies of Isaiah show that even though the Lord used Babylon to punish Judah, Babylon’s day of judgment would come just as Judah’s had.
Because of Babylon’s worldliness and wickedness, it became a symbol for all worldliness and wickedness (see D&C 1:16; 133:14). The destruction of the spiritual Babylon will occur at the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. Consider how these prophecies of Isaiah will apply at that time and how they can encourage you to be faithful in a world where Babylon seems to have power. Note also in 2 Nephi 24 (Isaiah 14) that Isaiah compared the king of Babylon to Lucifer. From that passage we learn how Lucifer fell in the premortal life.
Jerusalem ruins
Photo by Gerald Silver on Lynn Hilton Expedition, 1976
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 23

Burden (v. 1)—Message of judgment
Sanctified ones (v. 3)—Righteous covenant people, Saints
Tumultuous (v. 4)—Confused, disorderly
Mustereth (v. 4)—Calls together
Desolate (vv. 9, 22)—Empty
Arrogancy (v. 11)—Pride, feelings of being above others
Ravished (v. 16)—Seized and carried away by violence, raped
Fruit of the womb (v. 18)—Small children
Doleful creatures (v. 21)—Sorrowful creatures; this is referring to wild beasts that live in the desert
Satyrs (v. 21)—Male goats or demons
Prolonged (v. 22)—Lengthened
2 Nephi 23:11, 15, 19—The Sin of Pride
We read in 2 Nephi 23–24 that God condemned Babylon for the same kinds of sins that He condemned in the Israelites and the Assyrians—all centering around pride (see 2 Nephi 12:10–12; 13:15–26; 15:15, 21; 18:9–10; 20:12–15).
2 Nephi 24

Cleave (v. 1)—Join with
Oppressors (vv. 2, 4)—Those who rule over and mistreat them
Proverb (v. 4)—A short saying that teaches a truth
Ceased (v. 4)—Stopped being powerful
Scepters (v. 5)—Staffs representing authority to rule
Hindereth (v. 6)—Prevents or stops it
Pomp (v. 11)—Splendor
Ascend (vv. 13–14)—Go up
Carcass (v. 19)—Dead body
Renowned (v. 20)—Famous, celebrated for great achievements
Bittern (v. 23)—A fish-eating bird, a heron
Besom (v. 23)—Broom
Disannul (v. 27)—Cancel, make ineffective
Rod (v. 29)—Stick used for punishment or aid in walking
Out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and . . . a fiery flying serpent (v. 29)—From a lesser, nonpoisonous snake will come forth a poisonous snake
Root (v. 30)—Source, origin
Dissolved (v. 31)—Destroyed, ended

Studying the Scriptures
Do either activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 23–24.
Activity A iconWrite a Quiz
Babylon destroyed
Isaiah’s prophecy of the destruction of Babylon and its king is quoted in 2 Nephi 23–24. Write a 10-question quiz that focuses on what you think are the most important concepts taught in these two chapters. Write the answers in parentheses after each question.
Activity B iconSummarize the Doctrine
1.Write several statements that summarize what you learn from 2 Nephi 24:4–20 about how Lucifer became Satan and what will eventually happen to him and those who serve him.

2.What else do you learn about Satan and his followers from Doctrine and Covenants 76:25–30, 33, 36–38, 44–46 and Moses 4:1–4?

2 Nephi 25
“Believe in Christ”
One of the reasons Nephi gave for including the words of Isaiah on the small plates was Isaiah’s testimony of Christ (see 2 Nephi 11:1, 4, 6, 8). After Nephi finished quoting from Isaiah, he explained that he knew the words of Isaiah would be hard to understand, but very valuable. Look for the ways Nephi said we might better understand Isaiah’s prophecies (see 2 Nephi 25:1–8 in particular). Look also for Nephi’s own prophecy of Christ, which he gives in “plainness” (2 Nephi 25:4).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 25

Abominations (v. 2)—Sins; thoughts and acts that are offensive to God
Confine (v. 8)—Limit
Scourged (v. 16)—Punished
Expedient (vv. 16, 30)—Necessary, essential
Reconciled (v. 23)—To be brought back again into unity after being in disagreement
Grace (v. 23)—The power of Jesus Christ (see also Bible Dictionary, “grace,” p. 697)
Steadfastness (v. 24)—Firmness of mind or purpose
Sufficient (v. 28)—Enough
In nowise (v. 29)—Not in any manner or degree
2 Nephi 25:1–8—Five Keys to Understanding Isaiah
Nephi, while explaining why the words of Isaiah were “hard for many of my people to understand” (2 Nephi 25:1), provided the following keys for gaining a better understanding of Isaiah:
1.Understand the Jews (vv. 1–2, 5). The “manner of prophesying among the Jews,” such as their use of symbolism and dual meanings, and other “things of the Jews” were unique.

2.Use modern scripture (vv. 3–4). Modern scripture is the best commentary on Isaiah. Nephi prophesied in “plainness” many of the same things Isaiah spoke of in beautiful symbolism. The better we understand the gospel, the easier it will be to understand it in Isaiah.

3.Pray for the “spirit of prophecy” (v. 4). As we live worthy of the gifts of the Spirit, all things will be revealed to us according to the will of the Lord and as we are able to receive those things (see also Alma 12:9–11).

4.Study the geography of the Holy Land (v. 6). Isaiah often used the setting of the Holy Land—the people, nations, and places—to illustrate his message.

5.Watch for the fulfillment of prophecy (vv. 7–8). Those parts of Isaiah’s prophecies that remain unclear to us will become clear as we see them come to pass in these last days.

2 Nephi 25:23—We Are Saved by Grace, after All We Can Do
We are saved by the power of the Atonement of Jesus Christ. We must, however, come unto Christ on His terms in order to obtain all the blessings that He freely offers us. We come unto Christ by doing “all we can do” to remember Him, keep our covenants with Him, and obey His commandments (see D&C 20:77, 79; see also Abraham 3:25).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 25.
Activity A iconMake a Time Line
Make a time line in your notebook, labeling it “Nephi’s Day” on one end and “The Second Coming of Jesus Christ” on the other. Fill it in with at least five of Nephi’s prophesies in 2 Nephi 25:10–19. You may want to add to this time line as you read the next few chapters in 2 Nephi.
Activity B iconAnswer a Nonmember’s Question
1.Imagine that someone who is not a member of the Church asked, “Do Latter-day Saints worship or even believe in Christ?” List five or more truths from 2 Nephi 25:20–30 you could point out that illustrate our beliefs in Jesus Christ and our relationship with Him.

2.What personal feelings and testimony about Christ would you share with that person?

Christ resurrected

2 Nephi 26
 Nephi Prophesies about His Descendants
After prophesying in 2 Nephi 25 of the destruction and scattering of the Jews, Nephi prophesied in chapter 26 of the destruction and scattering of his own people. Notice why he said it would happen and how he and the Lord felt about it.
Nephi also spoke about the Gentiles of the last days and of their relationship to his people. In this case, the Gentiles are nations and people of the world who are not Jews or descendants of Lehi. Because they lived in “Gentile” nations, the Prophet Joseph Smith and others who were part of the Restoration of the gospel would be considered Gentiles in the prophecies of Nephi.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 26

Contentions (v. 2)—Arguments, disagreements
Stubble (vv. 4, 6)—Short dry stalks that remain after the grain is harvested
Well nigh consumeth me (v. 7)—Nearly takes away all of my strength
Naught (v. 10)—Nothing
Yield (v. 10)—To give way, surrender
Strive (v. 11)—Work hard
Dwindled (vv. 15, 17, 19)—Fallen gradually away
Laid siege (v. 15)—Attacked
Envyings (v. 21)—Jealousy
Strifes (v. 21)—Arguments
Malice (vv. 21, 32)—Desire to harm another
Flaxen cord (v. 22)—A rope made of linen
Welfare (v. 29)—Happiness and well-being
Zion (vv. 29–31)—The Lord’s kingdom on earth
Whoredoms (v. 32)—Sexual sins
Heathen (v. 33)—Nonbelievers
2 Nephi 26:20—The Gentiles’ Great Stumbling Block
According to Nephi’s teachings in 1 Nephi 13:29, the Gentiles stumbled because “plain and precious things” were removed from the scriptures, leaving them with an unclear picture of the true doctrines of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Studying the Scriptures
Do two of the following three activities (A–C) as you study 2 Nephi 26.
Activity A iconDesign a Picture
Draw a full-page picture in your notebook that represents the ideas in 2 Nephi 26:3, 8, 10 about why the Nephites were destroyed.
Activity B iconImportant Gospel Topics for Our Day
1.President Ezra Taft Benson said, “The record of the Nephite history just prior to the Savior’s visit reveals many parallels to our own day as we anticipate the Savior’s second coming” (in Conference Report, Apr. 1987, 3; or Ensign, May 1987, 4). Based on what Nephi taught about that time period in 2 Nephi 26:1–11, list three gospel topics you would include if you were assigned to give a talk on preparing to be with the Savior at His Second Coming. Next to each topic, list the verse in 2 Nephi 26 where it is found.

2.Add four more topics to your list, based on what Nephi taught in 2 Nephi 26:20–22, 29–32 about the Gentiles in the last days.

Christ dividing righteous and wicked
Activity C iconLearn Important Truths about God
1.Based on what you read in 2 Nephi 26:23–28, 33, list three statements about what the Lord is like.

2.For each statement, explain what difference you think it makes to know that particular truth about the Lord.

2 Nephi 27
 The Coming Forth of the Book of Mormon
In 2 Nephi 26:16–17, Nephi prophesied that his words and the words of his people would speak “out of the dust” to his descendants in the latter days. In 2 Nephi 27, he prophesied more about how that would come to pass “in the last days, or in the days of the Gentiles” (v. 1).
gold plates
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 27

Tempest (v. 2)—A violent storm
Stay yourselves and wonder (v. 4)—Stop and think or ponder about it
Seers (v. 5)—Prophets, men with spiritual vision (see Bible Dictionary, “seer,” p. 771)
Preserve (v. 22)—Save
Precepts (v. 25)—Commandments, principles
Esteemed (vv. 27–28)—Valued, respected
Obscurity (v. 29)—A state of being unknown
Meek (v. 30)—Lowly, humble
Scorner (v. 31)—One who mocks
Him that reproveth in the gate (v. 32)—The person who has the authority to tell you when you are doing wrong (such as a judge, bishop, or parents)

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 27.
Activity A iconExplain the Fulfillment of Prophecy
1.In your notebook, make a chart like the one following. In the column labeled “Prophecy,” write the verses from 2 Nephi 27 that contain the prophecy fulfilled by the events described in the scripture references you read in the “Fulfillment” column.


Prophecy

Fulfillment



Joseph Smith—History 1:59, 63–64



The Testimony of Three Witnesses



The Testimony of Eight Witnesses



Joseph Smith—History 1:63–65



Joseph Smith—History 1:19

Martin Harris with professor
2.Having read the scriptures in the “Fulfillment” column, give the names of the people spoken of in the following phrases in 2 Nephi 27: “a man” (v. 9), “another” (vv. 9, 15), “three witnesses” (v. 12), “a few” (v. 13), “the learned” (vv. 15, 18), “him that is not learned” (vv. 19–20).

Eight Witnesses

2 Nephi 28
 Sins and Traps of the Latter Days
In 2 Nephi 27, Nephi prophesied of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon in the latter days to lift the darkness of the Apostasy. In 2 Nephi 28, Nephi described what Satan would try to do to keep people from seeing that light and learning about the Lord and His truths. Those who read, understand, and follow the counsel in 2 Nephi 28 will have a great advantage in overcoming the traps of Satan and the false teachings of men in the latter days.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 28

Constrained (v. 1)—Commanded, compelled
Remnant (v. 2)—Remaining part
Contend (v. 4)—Argue, debate
Utterance (v. 4)—Revelation, inspiration
Precept (vv. 5–6, 14, 26, 30)—Commandment, principle
Justify (v. 8)—Consider guiltless
Sanctuaries (v. 13)—Church buildings
Pervert (v. 15)—Change to evil
Revile against (v. 16)—Speak evil of, insult with abusive language
Pacify (v. 21)—Calm
Lull (v. 21)—Put at rest quietly
Carnal (v. 21)—Worldly, not spiritual
Seized (v. 23)—Captured
Maketh flesh his arm (v. 31)—Considers man to be the greatest source of power
Arm is lengthened out (v. 32)—Power to help is available
2 Nephi 28:7–8—“Eat, Drink, and Be Merry”
We would agree that there are many people in the world today who believe in the attitudes expressed in 2 Nephi 28:7–8. President Joseph Fielding Smith, however, quoted those verses and said: “Do not think that this was said of the world. . . . It is said of members of the Church” (Seek Ye Earnestly . . . [1970], 143). Some Church members believe that they can sin now and repent later. They believe that living the gospel will take away from their enjoyment of life. By experience and by revelation, however, we can see and know that “wickedness never was happiness” (Alma 41:10) and that “no unclean thing can enter the kingdom of God” (1 Nephi 15:34).
Bishop Richard C. Edgley, a counselor in the Presiding Bishopric, said: “We cannot say we will sow a few wild oats in our youth or that we will just dabble a little around the fringes of sin. There are no fringes of sin. Every act, good or bad, has a consequence. Every good act improves our ability to do good and more firmly stand against sin or failure. Every transgression, regardless of how minor, makes us more susceptible to Satan’s influence the next time he tempts us. Satan takes us an inch at a time, deceiving us as to the consequences of so-called minor sins until he captures us in major transgressions. Nephi describes this technique as one of pacifying, lulling, and flattering us away until Satan ‘grasps [us] with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance’ (2 Nephi 28:22; see also v. 21)” (in Conference Report, Oct. 1994, 54; or Ensign, Nov. 1994, 40).

Studying the Scriptures
Do two of the following activities (A–C) as you study 2 Nephi 28.
Activity A Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 28:7–9
1.Write a modern phrase to express each of the false ideas in 2 Nephi 28:7–9 that Nephi said would be popular in our day (for example, the idea in verse 7 might be expressed as “Go for it while you can; you only live once”).

2.For each phrase find at least three scriptures that explain why that attitude is “false and vain and foolish” doctrine (v. 9).

3.Explain why you selected each scripture. You may want to write the references in the margin next to 2 Nephi 28:7–9 so that you can help strengthen others who may be tempted by these common but foolish philosophies.

Activity B iconIdentify Satan’s Methods
1.Read 2 Nephi 28:19–23 and list different ways Satan tries to “grasp” people in his “everlasting chains.”

2.For each item on your list, give an example of how he uses those methods on young people today.

Activity C iconThe Sad Ones
Wo is a word that refers to deep sadness and regret. List the attitudes and actions from 2 Nephi 28:15–16, 24–32 that Nephi said would bring “wo” to people.

2 Nephi 29
“A Bible! A Bible! We Have Got a Bible!”
Christ with Book of Mormon and Bible
Sometimes people who are not members of the Church argue that the Book of Mormon cannot be true because the Bible is the only book of scripture God gave to man. In 2 Nephi 29, Nephi prophesied of this false teaching and wrote diligently to those people who expressed that attitude. This chapter is a continuation of the ideas expressed at the end of 2 Nephi 28 about the Gentiles refusing more of the word of God and trusting in their own learning (see 2 Nephi 28:27–32).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 29

Them (v. 1)—The Gentiles
Standard (v. 2)—Something set up by authority as a rule by which others are judged (the gospel)
Hiss (vv. 2–3)—A sound made to get attention; speak, call
Travails (v. 4)—Painful labors, hard work, adversities
Diligence (v. 4)—Steady effort, dedication
2 Nephi 29:12–14—“The Words of the Lost Tribes of Israel”
Elder Bruce R. McConkie suggested that the records spoken of in 2 Nephi 29:12–14 would “come forth in a marvelous manner, at the direction of the president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, who is a revelator and a translator and who holds the keys of the kingdom of God on earth as pertaining to all men, the Ten Tribes included” (The Millennial Messiah, 217). We know that the Savior visited some of the lost tribes of Israel after His Resurrection and after He visited the Nephites (see 3 Nephi 16:1–3; 17:4).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 29.
Activity A iconAnswering Critics of the Book of Mormon
Anticipating the arguments of people in our day who say they already have a Bible and do not need any more scripture, Nephi gave seven principles those people should think about before dismissing the Book of Mormon as scripture. The following statements and questions refer to what Nephi wrote. Write them in your notebook, and then write what Nephi wrote in 2 Nephi 29:7–11 concerning each of them, along with the verse where the quotation is found. (The list is not in the order they are found in the chapter.)
1.God works through two or three witnesses (see Matthew 18:16; 2 Corinthians 13:1). The Book of Mormon is a second witness that the teachings in the Bible are true (see Mormon 7:8–9).

2.Why do you complain about having more scripture to help guide you?

3.Do you think the Bible contains everything God has said or ever will say?

4.Because God has spoken in the Bible, does that mean He cannot speak at any other time or place?

5.The Bible is the record of God’s dealings with the Israelites in the Middle Eastern countries. He is, however, the God of the Israelites everywhere, and of all nations. He also gives His word to them.

6.All nations to whom God speaks are commanded to write His words. We will be judged out of those things that are written (see Revelation 20:12–13).

7.Another book of scripture containing additional testimonies of the gospel testifies that God is the same yesterday, today, and forever.

scriptures

2 Nephi 30
 The Power of the Book of Mormon
Elder Bruce R. McConkie wrote: “Few men on earth, either in or out of the Church, have caught the vision of what the Book of Mormon is all about. Few are they among men who know the part it has played and will yet play in preparing the way for the coming of Him of whom it is a new witness” (The Millennial Messiah, 159).
Nephi was one of those “few men” who understood the role of the Book of Mormon in the latter days. He wrote about the scattering of the Jews, the fall of his own people, and the wickedness of the Gentile nations in the latter days when many would reject the Book of Mormon as a second witness of Jesus Christ and His gospel. As you read 2 Nephi 30, look for what Nephi prophesied the Book of Mormon would do to bless all three of those groups of people before the Second Coming of Christ.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 30

Suffer (v. 1)—Allow, permit
Commence (v. 8)—Begin
Kindreds (v. 8)—Families
Judge (v. 9)—Bring justice to
Equity (v. 9)—Justice, fairness
Girdle of his loins, girdle of his reins (v. 11)—Both of these phrases refer to a belt or sash wrapped around a person’s waist (used symbolically here)
Sucking child (v. 14)—Nursing child
Asp, cockatrice (v. 14)—Poisonous serpents
2 Nephi 30:2—Who Are the Lord’s Covenant People?
Notice that 2 Nephi 30:2 states that all who have faith in Jesus Christ and repent are “covenant people of the Lord.” This is why Paul could say that “they are not all Israel, which are of Israel” (Romans 9:6). To be a member of the house of Israel, entitled to all of the blessings of the covenant family, requires more than ancestry. Those not born to the house of Israel become members of the covenant family through their faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, and making covenants at baptism, which the Atonement of Jesus Christ makes possible.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 30.
Activity A iconWhat Do You Learn?
1.Write the following three headings across the top of a page in your notebook: Jews, Descendants of Lehi, and Gentiles. Read 2 Nephi 30:1–7, and under each heading list all that you learn about that group. Put a star next to the statements on your list that have something to do with the Book of Mormon.

2.In 2 Nephi 30:8–18, Nephi described two events, or time periods, for which the Book of Mormon helps us prepare. What are those time periods commonly called?

lion and lamb
3.For each of the two events identified above, list everything chapter 30 teaches you about it.

4.What do you feel would be most anticipated about being worthy to live during the time period described in verses 12–18?

2 Nephi 31
 The Doctrine of Christ
We have learned much from and about Nephi since the beginning of the Book of Mormon. Before he gave the plates to his brother Jacob and prepared to leave mortality, Nephi summarized important teachings about the gospel of Jesus Christ and left his testimony of the truthfulness of what he wrote.
In 2 Nephi 31:2, Nephi wrote that he wanted to give us a “few words . . . concerning the doctrine of Christ.” Then in verse 21 he testified that he had taught the true doctrine of Christ. Carefully study what is contained between verses 2 and 21 so that you can learn what the important elements of the doctrine of Christ are.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 31

Sufficeth me (v. 2)—Are enough for my purposes
Doctrine (vv. 2, 21)—Principles, truths
Wherein (v. 6)—In what ways
Witnesseth (v. 7)—Establishes the truth, gives evidence
Hypocrisy (v. 13)—Pretending to be what one is not
Deception (v. 13)—Dishonesty
Remission (v. 17)—Forgiveness
Merits (v. 19)—Goodness or excellence that entitles one to honor or reward
Steadfastness (v. 20)—Firmness of mind or purpose
2 Nephi 31:13–14—“The Tongue of Angels”
See 2 Nephi 32:2–3 to help you understand what it means to have “the tongue of angels.”
2 Nephi 31:21—The Oneness of the Godhead
Not fully understanding doctrines relating to the nature of God, people have misunderstood statements concerning the members of the Godhead being “one.” The Father and the Son both appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith (see Joseph Smith—History 1:17), and it was revealed to him that the members of the Godhead are separate, individual beings (see D&C 130:22). They are, however, “one” in the sense that the words and actions of any one of the members of the Godhead would be the words and actions of the other two (see 3 Nephi 11:32–36). They are perfectly united in purpose.
First Vision

Studying the Scriptures
Do at least two of the following four activities (A–D) as you study 2 Nephi 31.
Activity A iconSummarize Nephi’s Teachings
In one paragraph, summarize “the doctrine of Christ” found in 2 Nephi 31:3–20. Be sure to include every important principle.
Activity B iconWhy Baptism?
1.Read 2 Nephi 31:5–9 and list the reasons Jesus was baptized.

2.What should be added to the list if we were listing reasons we must be baptized? (see D&C 33:11; Articles of Faith 1:4).

Christ's baptism
© 1988 Greg K. Olsen
Activity C iconDraw
Make a drawing or diagram that represents what Nephi taught in 2 Nephi 31:17–20 about ways that we can obtain eternal life. Include all of the ideas and elements Nephi spoke of. Show it to a friend or family member and ask if its meaning is clear to them.
Activity D iconGive More Explanation
Sometimes a simple word or phrase in the scriptures can represent deep, important, powerful ideas. Consider the following words and phrases from 2 Nephi 31. Explain the significance and the message of each.
1.“The straitness of the path” (v. 9)

2.“Full purpose of heart” (v. 13)

3.“The gate” (v. 17)

4.“Feasting” (v. 20)

2 Nephi 32
 Nephi Continues Teaching the Doctrine of Christ
The process of obtaining eternal life through Jesus Christ that Nephi wrote about in 2 Nephi 31 is beautiful, profound, and simple to explain. Is that really all we are to do?
Nephi sensed that some people still pondered what they should do after entering in “by the way” (2 Nephi 32:1). In 2 Nephi 32, Nephi explained how we are to continue.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 32

Ponder (vv. 1, 8)—Think deeply about
By the way (vv. 1, 5)—On the path that leads to eternal life (as explained in 2 Nephi 31)
Perceive (v. 8)—Sense, feel, observe
Consecrate (v. 9)—Set apart for a sacred purpose
2 Nephi 32:3—“The Words of Christ Will Tell You All Things What Ye Should Do”
Elder Boyd K. Packer taught: “If [you] are acquainted with the revelations, there is no question—personal or social or political or occupational—that need go unanswered. Therein is contained the fulness of the everlasting gospel. Therein we find principles of truth that will resolve every confusion and every problem and every dilemma that will face the human family or any individual in it” (“Teach the Scriptures,” in Charge to Religious Educators [3rd ed.], 89).
young man praying
2 Nephi 32:8–9—Prayer
President Gordon B. Hinckley taught: “We can make great strides in the direction of perfection in our personal behavior. We can be perfect in our prayers to our Father in Heaven. There are some things in which it is very difficult to be perfect, but I hope that everyone . . . will get on his or her knees night and morning and thank the Lord for His blessings, thank the Lord for His kindness, thank the Lord for every gift that He has given, and pray for strength to do the right thing and remember before the Lord all who are in need and distress. We can be perfect in our prayers, my brothers and sisters” (“Inspirational Thoughts,” Ensign, July 1998, 2).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 32.
Activity A Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 32:3
1.According to 2 Nephi 32:1–3, what must we do after we have gotten on the path that leads to eternal life?

2.How is that like what Lehi saw in his vision that would keep people on the path (see 1 Nephi 8)?

3.Name three different ways the words of Christ can be received and feasted upon.

Activity B Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 32:8–9
Imagine you have a friend who is struggling with his or her testimony and has made the following comments to you. Write each comment in your notebook and follow it with a phrase or sentence from 2 Nephi 32:8–9 that might help you know what to say to your friend.
1.“I don’t pray very often.”

2.“Sometimes I think I probably ought to pray, but then I don’t feel like it, so I don’t.”

3.“Because I have had so few spiritual experiences, I think I will just stop praying.”

4.“I’ve read some of the Book of Mormon, but it doesn’t seem to help me. What would help me get more out of it?”

2 Nephi 33
 Nephi’s Final Testimony
The last words Nephi wrote in the Book of Mormon are found in 2 Nephi 33. In it he expressed his deep love and commitment to his people, as well as his powerful testimony of Jesus Christ. We also learn how he felt about what he wrote and what his writings should mean to those who read them. As you read, ponder on this special testimony from one of God’s chosen prophets. Look for when Nephi said you and he will meet again.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 33

Esteem them as things of naught (v. 2)—Consider them worthless
Harshly (v. 5)—Roughly, with strong language and feeling
Charity (vv. 7–9)—The pure love of Christ (see Moroni 7:47)
Reconciled (v. 9)—To be brought back again into unity after being in disagreement
Day of probation (v. 9)—Time of testing and proving (meaning this earth life, mortality)

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 33.
Activity A icon“Great Worth”
Book of Mormon
1.Nephi wrote that the teachings in the Book of Mormon are of “great worth” (2 Nephi 33:3). Read verses 4–5 and list four ways that the Book of Mormon can be a blessing to us.

2.Write about how the Book of Mormon has affected you in one of those ways, or explain which of those four ways has been the most important to you in your study of the Book of Mormon so far.

Activity B iconMission Preparation
Speaking in a priesthood meeting of general conference, President Ezra Taft Benson said that the Book of Mormon “will be the most important book you will read in preparation for a mission and for life. A young man who knows and loves the Book of Mormon, who has read it several times, who has an abiding testimony of its truthfulness, and who applies its teachings will be able to stand against the wiles of the devil and will be a mighty tool in the hands of the Lord” (in Conference Report, Apr. 1986, 56; or Ensign, May 1986, 43). Choose two things that missionaries should know, do, or use from 2 Nephi 33 to help them be more effective missionaries. Explain each as if you were talking to a missionary on his or her way to the mission field.


The Second Book of Nephi
plates diagram
Second Nephi begins many years after Lehi’s family left Jerusalem and after their arrival in the land of promise. In the first four chapters Nephi recorded the final words of counsel his father gave before he died. As you read 2 Nephi, notice what happened to the family after Lehi died.

2 Nephi 1
“Awake, My Sons”
Lehi’s counsel in 2 Nephi 1 was especially directed to Laman and Lemuel. Before you read it, think of what you might want to say to Laman and Lemuel if you were their parent. Note what Lehi said and consider what effect you think it might have had on his sons.
Lehi and family
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 1

Rehearsed unto (v. 1)—Reminded, recited
Notwithstanding our afflictions (v. 5)—Even though we have had challenges and trials
Covenanted (v. 5)—Made a sacred promise
Inheritance (vv. 5, 8–9)—Possession or family property
Consecrated (vv. 7, 32)—Especially set aside or dedicated for sacred purposes
Molest (v. 9)—Trouble, harm
Dwindle (v. 10)—Fall gradually away
Visitations (v. 12)—The sending of punishments; events that demonstrate God’s judgment
Redeemed (v. 15)—Saved; a more literal meaning is “purchased from bondage”
Statutes (v. 16)—Laws, commandments, rules
Anxiety (v. 16)—Worry
Incur (v. 22)—Bring upon you
Obscurity (v. 23)—A state of being unknown
Sharpness (v. 26)—A rebuke
Restrain (v. 26)—Hold back
Utterance (v. 27)—Speech

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 1.
Activity A iconFinish These Sentences
In 2 Nephi 1:5–12 are Lehi’s words to his sons about the land of their inheritance, which includes North and South America. Complete the following statements that summarize these teachings of Lehi. Try to phrase them in your own words, but be sure your sentence fully covers what Lehi taught:
1.In addition to Lehi’s descendants, the land is an inheritance to . . . (See vv. 5–7.)

2.If those who live in this promised land will serve God and keep His commandments, then . . . (See vv. 7, 9–12.)

3.The Lord kept other nations from knowing about the land at that time because . . . (See v. 8.)

Activity B icon“Be Men”
young man and peers
Elder Carlos E. Asay, who was a member of the Presidency of the Seventy, related an experience he had as an 18-year-old priest in the Aaronic Priesthood when he refused to join a group of his peers in their inappropriate activities. He wrote: “As I walked away . . . , my companions taunted me by shouting, ‘When are you going to grow up?’ ‘When will you stop being a sissy and a religious fanatic?’ ‘When are you going to be a man?’” (In the Lord’s Service [1990], 46; see also Conference Report, Apr. 1992, 58; or Ensign, May 1992, 40). Lehi asked his sons to “be men” (2 Nephi 1:21), but he meant something quite different from what the young men in the story meant. For this activity complete number 1, and then do either 2 or 3.
1.Based on what Lehi taught in 2 Nephi 1:13–24, list at least five characteristics that Lehi associated with being a man of God. With each characteristic, write the verse in which it is found.

2.Write a paragraph about the differences between the characteristics you listed and how the boys in Elder Asay’s story and many other worldly people would define what it means to be a man.

3.Review verses 13 and 15 and write a paragraph comparing the state of righteous men, like Lehi, with the state of worldly men, like Laman and Lemuel.

Jesus Christ taught: “What manner of men ought ye to be? Verily I say unto you, even as I am” (3 Nephi 27:27).

2 Nephi 2
 Free to Choose Because of the Atonement
Jacob was the first of two children born to Lehi and Sariah in the wilderness (see 1 Nephi 18:7). Consequently, he experienced many trials while growing up—both from the difficulty of traveling and from the “rudeness of his brethren” (2 Nephi 2:1). Lehi’s counsel in 2 Nephi 2 was especially for Jacob, and helps explain how it is possible to experience peace and joy in a world of misery and opposition. This is one of the chapters in the Book of Mormon that tells us much about Heavenly Father’s plan of happiness.

Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 2

Tribulation (v. 1)—Suffering
Consecrate (v. 2)—Set apart for a sacred purpose
Redeemer (v. 3)—One who pays the price to save another from spiritual bondage (Jesus Christ)
Justified (v. 5)—Shown to be free from sin or guilt, forgiven
Contrite (v. 7)—Sorrowful for sin, humble
Merits (v. 8)—Gracious and good works (in this case, the Savior’s Atonement—which includes His suffering, death, and Resurrection)
Grace of the Holy Messiah (v. 8)—Power of Jesus Christ (see Bible Dictionary, “grace,” p. 697)
Intercession (vv. 9–10)—Acting as a mediator to help two parties resolve a problem or difference (in this case it is the Savior’s help for all people who have become separated from Heavenly Father through sin)
Inflicting (v. 10)—Applying, imposing
Affixed (v. 10)—Attached
Compound (v. 11)—A mixture of two or more things put together to form one thing
Naught (v. 12)—No purpose, nothing
Enticed (v. 16)—Tempted, persuaded
Prolonged (v. 21)—Lengthened
State of probation (v. 21; see also v. 30)—Time of testing or proving
Transgression, transgressed (vv. 21–22)—To break or violate a law
Save (v. 26)—Except
Expedient (v. 27)—Necessary, essential
Mediator (vv. 27–28)—One who works to bring into harmony two parties who are not in agreement (in this case, Jesus Christ)
Object (v. 30)—Purpose
2 Nephi 2:3–10—“The Way Is Prepared . . . and Salvation Is Free”
The Atonement of Jesus Christ frees all of mankind from the effects of the Fall and provides a conditional escape from the effects of personal sin (see the accompanying diagram). As Lehi told Jacob, “salvation is free” (2 Nephi 2:4). We are not saved because of any act of ours but because of the Atonement of Jesus Christ. There are requirements we must fulfill, however, to receive all of the benefits of the Savior’s Atonement. Lehi said that salvation is granted only to those “who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit; and unto none else can the ends of the law be answered” (v. 7). If we would claim the conditional benefits of Christ’s Atonement, we must exercise faith in Him sufficient to repent of all our sins. There is no other way to receive the full benefits of this redemptive act. (See Book of Mormon Student Manual [Religion 121–22, 1996], 23.)


The Results of Adam’s Fall from Which We Need to Be Saved
•Physical death: We are all born with mortal bodies that will eventually die.

•Spiritual death: We are all born into a fallen world and are separated from our Heavenly Father.

•We live on a telestial, fallen earth.

The Unconditional Blessings of the Atonement
•All who have ever lived will be resurrected with an immortal physical body (see Alma 11:42–44).

•All will be brought back into God’s presence for judgment (see Alma 11:44; Helaman 14:15–17).

•The earth will be made celestial (see D&C 88:18–20).

Christ in Gethsemane
The Results of Our Own Fall from Which We Need to Be Saved
•As we become accountable for our choices, our sins make us unworthy to return to our Heavenly Father’s presence (see Mosiah 16:2–5).

The Conditional Blessings of the Atonement
•If we have faith in Jesus Christ, repent, and are baptized, we can be cleansed from our sins. Through the gift of the Holy Ghost we can become sanctified and worthy to remain in the Father’s presence and become as He is (see Alma 34:13–17; 42:15; Moroni 10:32–33; D&C 76:58; 132:19–20; Moses 5:5–11).


2 Nephi 2:5—“By the Law No Flesh Is Justified”
To be justified means to be declared not guilty, to be forgiven of sin. It is to be acceptable or righteous before God. Lehi taught that no one is justified (made righteous) by the law, but that because of violations of the law, men are cut off from God (see 2 Nephi 2:5). As the Apostle Paul taught, “all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” (Romans 3:23). “So by the law, that is, speaking as though there were nothing but the law operating, men would be cut off both temporally and spiritually. They would be cut off temporally because they cannot keep the law perfectly and they would be cut off spiritually because violation of the law makes one unclean and ‘no unclean thing can dwell . . . in his presence’ (Moses 6:57; see also 2 Nephi 9:6–10)” (Gerald N. Lund, “The Fall of Man and His Redemption,” in Monte S. Nyman and Charles D. Tate Jr., eds., The Book of Mormon: Second Nephi, the Doctrinal Structure [1989], 90). “Redemption cometh in and through the Holy Messiah” because “he offereth himself a sacrifice for sin, to answer the ends of the law” (2 Nephi 2:6–7).

Studying the Scriptures
Do three of the following four activities (A–D) as you study 2 Nephi 2.
Activity A iconExplain How Salvation Is Free
1.Study 2 Nephi 2:3–9 and explain Lehi’s statement that “salvation is free” (v. 4) and his statement that salvation is granted to those who believe in and follow Jesus Christ (see v. 9) are both true. (See the “Understanding the Scriptures” section for help, if needed.)

2.Search 2 Nephi 2:5–8 and explain what price the Savior paid to save us temporally and spiritually. What would be our situation if there were no Savior? (see v. 5).

Activity B iconLaws of God: Keys to Happiness
Some people think that all laws are manmade—that there are no eternal laws and, therefore, no such condition as sin. They believe people should be able to do whatever they want so long as they do not hurt anyone. After teaching about the need for “opposition in all things” (2 Nephi 2:11), Lehi explained how God’s laws relate to our happiness. Read 2 Nephi 2:13 and write in your notebook the principle you think Lehi was teaching Jacob.
Activity C Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 2:25
1.This short verse states a simple truth about the Fall. Read also 2 Nephi 2:22–23, which explains what would have happened had Adam not transgressed and partaken of the forbidden fruit. Write “Because Adam fell . . .” and finish the sentence by listing the consequences of the Fall mentioned in 2 Nephi 2:22–25. (Lehi sometimes explained what would not have happened without the Fall; rephrase those consequences to explain what did happen.)

Adam and Eve
2.Lehi said, “Men are, that they might have joy” (v. 25). Review the verses in 2 Nephi 2 that have the words happiness, joy, misery, and miserable (vv. 5, 10–11, 13, 18, 23, 25, 27). What did Lehi teach in those verses about how and why we can have joy and who wants us to be miserable?

Activity D Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 2:27
In your notebook, draw a diagram that illustrates the important doctrine taught in this verse. Make it so that you could hang it in a place where you will see it frequently, to remind you of these important truths.

2 Nephi 3
 Joseph Prophesies about Another Joseph
In 2 Nephi 3, Lehi mentioned four different men named Joseph. His words are directed to his youngest son, Joseph. Lehi spoke of the great prophet Joseph who was sold into Egypt. It was from this Joseph that Lehi’s family descended. Lehi quoted a prophecy Joseph of Egypt made before he died. In that prophecy Joseph spoke of the latter days and of two other men named Joseph who would also be his descendants. As you study this chapter, learn who these two latter-day Josephs are and why they are important.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 3

The fruit of . . . loins (vv. 5–7, 11–12, 18–19, 21)—Descendants
Manifest (v. 5)—Shown, made known
Seer (vv. 6–7, 11, 14)—A person who can know of things past, present, and future (see Mosiah 8:13–17)
Esteemed (v. 7)—Valued, respected
Confounding, confounded (vv. 12, 14)—Throwing, or thrown, into disorder; confusing, or confused
Laying down of (v. 12)—Stopping
Commence (v. 13)—Begin
Hearken (v. 23)—Listen and obey
Restoration (v. 24)—To bring back (in this case, to bring back Israel to their God, the truth, their covenants, and their lands)
2 Nephi 3:6–21—Where Is Joseph’s Prophecy Found?
The prophecy of Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, quoted by Lehi to his son Joseph is not found in the Bible we have today. It was restored, however, to the Prophet Joseph Smith and is found in the Joseph Smith Translation as Genesis 50:24–38. Lehi found it on the brass plates that his sons obtained from Laban in Jerusalem (see 1 Nephi 3:3, 19–20; 5:10–16; 2 Nephi 4:1–2).
2 Nephi 3:6–18—The Latter-day Josephs
The ancient prophecy of Joseph referred to a latter-day Joseph who would be a great prophet and a blessing both to Lehi’s descendants and to the whole house of Israel. The prophecy said that this latter-day Joseph would also have a father named Joseph. This latter-day prophet is the Prophet Joseph Smith. Thus, there are four different Josephs spoken of in 2 Nephi 3: Joseph of Egypt; Lehi’s son Joseph; the Prophet Joseph Smith; and Joseph Smith Sr., who was the Prophet Joseph Smith’s father.
Joseph of Egypt Joseph Smith

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A and, if you desire, activity B as you study 2 Nephi 3.
Activity A iconAnalyze the Prophet’s Mission
1.The seer referred to in 2 Nephi 3:6–21 is the Prophet Joseph Smith. List what you learn about his mission from this prophecy. (There are at least 10 things mentioned.) Try to put each in your own words.

2.Select one part of the Prophet Joseph Smith’s mission and explain how it has had an important effect on your life.

Activity B iconA Prophecy Fulfilled in Our Day
There are two books mentioned in 2 Nephi 3:12—one written by Joseph’s descendants (the Book of Mormon) and one written by Judah’s (the Bible).
1.List what the prophecy said these two books together would accomplish.

2.Describe how having both of these books has accomplished the purposes you listed.

3.Read the recent addition to the title of the Book of Mormon. In what ways is this book “Another Testament of Jesus Christ”?

Elder Boyd K. Packer, a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, said that the Bible and the Book of Mormon “are now woven together in such a way that as you pore over one you are drawn to the other; as you learn from one you are enlightened by the other. They are indeed one in our hands. Ezekiel’s prophecy [in Ezekiel 37:15–19] now stands fulfilled” (in Conference Report, Oct. 1982, 75; or Ensign, Nov. 1982, 53).

2 Nephi 4
 Nephi’s Psalm
Some of the last words the great prophet Lehi spoke are recorded in 2 Nephi 4. After his father’s death, Nephi recorded some thoughts and feelings about his own spirituality. He wrote about them in a poetic form—much like the psalms of the Old Testament. Consequently, 2 Nephi 4:16–35 has often been called the “psalm of Nephi.” This psalm can be a source of strength for any who love the Lord and want to serve Him but feel weighed down by their weaknesses.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 4

Answered upon the heads of your parents (v. 6)—Your parents will be held accountable
Waxed (vv. 12, 24)—Grew
Admonitions (v. 13)—Corrections for sins
Constrained (v. 14)—Commanded, compelled
Wretched (v. 17)—Miserable, worthless
Grieveth (v. 17)—Is saddened
Encompassed (v. 18)—Surrounded
Beset (v. 18)—Trouble
Confounded (v. 22)—Thrown into disorder, confused
Bidden (v. 25)—Commanded
Condescension of the Lord (v. 26)—Jesus Christ, a divine being, ministering to others
Slacken (vv. 26, 29)—Lessen
Broken (v. 32)—Humbled, without pride
Contrite (v. 32)—Humble, sorrowful for sin
Hedge (v. 33)—Block
Arm of flesh (v. 34)—Man’s wisdom
Liberally (v. 35)—Abundantly, generously
Amiss (v. 35)—Improperly, for the wrong reasons

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 4.
Activity A iconRemembering the Prophet Lehi
Lehi memorial
Review Lehi’s last words in 2 Nephi 4:1–11. Consider what you have learned from and about Lehi since 1 Nephi 1 and list three examples of his character that should be remembered about him. For each item, explain why you chose it and how you think remembering it would be a blessing to his descendants.
Activity B iconWrite the Things of Your Soul
In 2 Nephi 4:15–35, we read some of “the things of [Nephi’s] soul” (v. 15). This is a good block of scripture to read aloud. After you have read it, choose five phrases or sentences from what Nephi said that are also a part of “the things of [your] soul.” Explain why you feel each is important to you.

2 Nephi 5
 A Divided Family
Despite Lehi’s counsel to be united (see 2 Nephi 1:21), there was a division in the family because of Laman and Lemuel’s continued jealousy and anger toward their brother Nephi. But, just as Nephi testified in 1 Nephi 1:20, the Lord was merciful in delivering the faithful. As you read 2 Nephi 5, notice the difference in the way the two groups of people lived as a result of their attitudes and actions.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 5

Sufficeth (vv. 4, 34)—Is enough
Statutes (v. 10)—Laws, rules
Sow (v. 11)—Plant
Reap (v. 11)—Harvest
Enticing (v. 21)—Tempting, attractive
Loathsome (v. 22)—Disgusting, hateful
Idle (v. 24)—Lazy
Subtlety (v. 24)—Sneakiness, trickery, cunning
Scourge (v. 25)—Affliction, curse, torment
Consecrate (v. 26)—Set apart for a sacred purpose

2 Nephi 5:20–25—“The Cursing” Was Not “a Skin of Blackness”
“The cursing” that the Lord caused to come upon the rebellious Lamanites was to be cut off from His presence (see 2 Nephi 5:20–21). The Lord caused “a skin of blackness to come upon them” so that the Nephites would not mix, or intermarry, with them and bring the curse upon themselves (see vv. 21–23).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 5.
Activity A iconIdentify the Differences
1.Draw a chart like the following in your notebook and fill it in with information you find in the references given:


Nephites

What to Look For

Lamanites



How did the leaders feel? What did they do? (see 2 Nephi 5:1–4, 12, 14–18, 26, 29, 31–32).





What did the people do? (see vv. 6–11, 15, 17, 20–22, 24–27).





What were the results? (see vv. 11, 13, 16, 20–22, 25–27, 34).



2.The Nephites “lived after the manner of happiness” (2 Nephi 5:27). Review 2 Nephi 5, use the index or Topical Guide to find other scriptures on “happiness,” and list three ways to live “after the manner of happiness.”

2 Nephi 6
 Jacob Teaches the People from the Writings of Isaiah
In 2 Nephi 5:26, we read that Nephi set apart Jacob and Joseph to be “priests and teachers” to the Nephites. Some of Jacob’s teachings are recorded in 2 Nephi 6–10, which is a two-day sermon he gave to the Nephite people. In much of chapters 6–8, Jacob quoted the prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 49:22–52:2). He also explained why he quoted those passages and what the people should do to understand them better. You may want to first read chapters 6–10, keeping the following information in mind. Then go back and study each chapter using the helps in this study guide.
•“That ye may learn and glorify the name of your God” (2 Nephi 6:4). As you read chapters 6–8, look for what Jacob taught about God and how he encouraged his people to glorify Him (to love and follow Him with humility and respect).

•“They may be likened unto you” (2 Nephi 6:5). This is the second time a Book of Mormon prophet has said to liken the words of Isaiah to ourselves (see 1 Nephi 19:23; see also “Liken the Scripture,” p. 4 of this study guide).

•In 2 Nephi 6:8–15, Jacob explained the meaning of some of the passages he read to his people.

•“I have read these things that ye might know concerning the covenants of the Lord” (2 Nephi 9:1). As you read chapters 6–8, consider what is taught about the covenants of the Lord—what they are and why the Lord is so committed to fulfilling them.

•“I speak unto you these things that ye may rejoice” (2 Nephi 9:3). As you read the words of Isaiah, think about how they give you reason to rejoice.

•In 2 Nephi 9:4–54, Jacob discussed the doctrine behind Isaiah’s message.

•In 2 Nephi 10, Jacob concluded the sermon he had begun the previous day.

Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 6

Anxiety (v. 3)—Feelings of concern and caring
Exhorted (v. 3)—Urged, encouraged
Standard (v. 6)—Something set up by authority as a rule by which others are judged; also a signal (in this case, the signal is the gospel)
Manifest (vv. 9, 14)—Show, make known
Scourge (v. 9)—Beat with a whip that has jagged pieces of bone or stone in the ends
Smitten and afflicted (v. 10)—Punished and suffer physical and mental pain
To and fro (v. 11)—Back and forth
Suffered to perish (v. 11)—Allowed to be entirely destroyed
Tempest (v. 15)—A violent storm
Pestilence (v. 15)—Plague, disease
Prey (vv. 16–17)—Victims of an enemy
Captive delivered (v. 16)—Prisoner set free
Contend with (v. 17)—Fight against
Oppress (v. 18)—Treat unjustly
2 Nephi 6:6–18—In What Order Will These Events Occur?
The events written of in 2 Nephi 6 are not listed in the order in which they happened or will happen. If the events were placed chronologically, the approximate order of the verses would be 8–11, 6–7, 11–18. The following outlines the topics dealt with in these verses:
•Verses 6–7 contain Isaiah’s prophecy of the gathering of Israel in our day, assisted by the Gentiles.

Isaiah prophesying
•Verses 8–9 tell of the fall of Jerusalem, the captivity of the Jews in Babylon, and their return to Jerusalem under Cyrus the Great, of Persia (see the chronological tables in the Bible Dictionary, pp. 639–40).

•Verses 9–11 foretell the first coming of Jesus Christ to the Jews and how they will suffer and be scattered for rejecting Him.

•Verses 11–18 contain Jacob’s further explanation of Isaiah’s prophecy in verses 6–7 concerning the latter-day gathering of Israel.

2 Nephi 6:7, 13—“Wait” for the Lord
The word wait, as used by Isaiah, means to remain strongly attached while staying put, or still, until something expected occurs. To “wait upon the Lord” is to remain true to Him until the time when He sees fit to pour out the full measure of His blessings.
2 Nephi 6:12—The “Great and Abominable Church”
See the “Understanding the Scriptures” section for 1 Nephi 13:5–9 (p. 24).
2 Nephi 6:14—The Lord Will Recover His People a Second Time
The first time the Lord recovered His people, Israel, was when He brought them out of Egypt and sought to establish them in their promised land. The second time He seeks to recover His people is in this dispensation. The Prophet Joseph Smith taught: “The time has at last arrived when the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, has set his hand again the second time to recover the remnants of his people” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 14). The keys of this gathering were restored by Moses in the Kirtland Temple in 1836 (see D&C 110:11).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity C and either A or B as you study 2 Nephi 6.
Activity A iconWhy Should I Listen?
1.Imagine you are living at the time of Jacob. From what you read in 2 Nephi 6:1–4, list at least three reasons you would give to encourage a friend to join you and listen to Jacob’s teachings.

2.Explain how those reasons apply to listening to our priesthood leaders today.

Activity B iconExplain the Difference
1.Read Jacob’s account of the first and second times Jesus Christ would “manifest himself” (see 2 Nephi 6:8–10, 14–15). Compare the two appearances by noting their similarities and differences.

2.Why do you think the Savior’s second coming will be so different from His first coming?

Activity C iconLiken the Scriptures
Nephi and Jacob told their people that they should liken or apply the scriptures, especially the words of Isaiah, to themselves (see 1 Nephi 19:23; 2 Nephi 6:5). To liken the scriptures to ourselves is to learn what a passage of scripture means, determine what the principles are, and apply those principles to our lives. Study 2 Nephi 6:6–18 and list at least three principles, or truths, and tell how they apply to your life.

2 Nephi 7
 The Lord Helps Those Who Trust in Him
Isaiah’s remarkably detailed prophecy of the Messiah, found in Isaiah 50 in the Bible, is also recorded in 2 Nephi 7. See the introduction to 2 Nephi 6 for a more detailed introduction to this and other chapters taken from the writings of Isaiah.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 7

Bill (v. 1)—Legal document
Creditors (v. 1)—Those to whom money is owed
Sackcloth (v. 3)—Clothing made of coarse goat or camel hair worn during times of sadness
Smiter (v. 6)—Someone who beats or whips another
Plucked off the hair (v. 6)—Pulled the hair out of my beard; this was a sign of disrespect
Confounded (v. 7)—Humiliated
Flint (v. 7)—A very hard stone
Justifieth (v. 8)—Forgives
Compass (v. 11)—Surround

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 7.
Activity A iconFind a Message
Search 2 Nephi 7 and find a message you think would help the following people. Write the message in your notebook and explain why you think it would help each of the people.
1.A person who has not obeyed the commandments and feels that the Lord will not help him or her anymore.

2.A person who is having a difficult time understanding why it is important to follow the Lord’s commandments.

Activity B iconA Prophecy
Which verses in 2 Nephi 7 were written by Isaiah yet sound as though they were spoken by Jesus Christ? Explain why.
Christ

2 Nephi 8
“Awake, Awake!”
Is there anything or anyone you can always depend on in this life? Isaiah’s answer to that question can be found in 2 Nephi 8. As you read that chapter, ponder what a blessing it is to build your life on a foundation that will never fail.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 8

Hewn (v. 1)—Cut
Arm (vv. 5, 9)—Strength, power
Abolished (v. 6)—Done away with
Reproach (v. 7)—Blame or disapproval
Revilings (v. 7)—Insults, abusive language
Ransomed (v. 10)—Redeemed, rescued from captivity (this verse seems to refer to Israel’s exodus from Egypt in the days of Moses and their crossing the Red Sea)
Fury of the oppressor (v. 13)—The fierce or violent anger of the enemy
Captive exile (v. 14)—A person in bondage outside of his or her native land
Hasteneth (v. 14)—Hurries
Dregs (vv. 17, 22)—The sediment and foreign matter that settle at the bottom of a container of wine; to “drink the dregs” of something is to drink the worst part of it
Rebuke (v. 20)—Chastisement given for correction
Uncircumcised (v. 24)—Not of the covenant; people who do not respect or obey the Lord

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 8.
Activity A iconIn Your Own Words
In 2 Nephi 8:17–21 (see also Isaiah 51:17–21) the Lord invited Israel to awake to the fact that there is neither peace nor comfort in sin. In contrast, the Lord testified of the peace and comfort that come from following Him. Read 2 Nephi 8:3, 6–8, 11–12, 22–24 and list, using your own words, what the Lord said to Israel about those who trust and follow Him.
Activity B iconLiken the Scriptures
Select one of the following statements and write what you might say to a friend who expressed such feelings. Use what you learned in 2 Nephi 8 and include one or more of the Lord’s promises you identified in activity A.
1.“I know I should repent and return to church and live according to gospel teachings, but I’m worried about what my friends and employer will think and say. I would have to change my life a lot!”

2.“I’ve been trying to repent, but I feel guilty all the time. Can I ever really be forgiven and feel clean again? And even if I repent—I’ve already hurt so many others through my sins. What’s the use?”

3.“Why should I repent? How is living a religious life better than the way I am living now?”

2 Nephi 9
“O How Great the Plan of Our God!”
The chapters of Isaiah that Jacob quoted in 2 Nephi 6–8 revealed much about the power of the Lord to deliver His people. Although Isaiah testified of what the Lord will do for the house of Israel to deliver them from their enemies and gather them to their promised lands, Jacob encouraged the likening of Isaiah’s words to our individual lives (see 2 Nephi 6:5). A great example of likening Isaiah’s teachings is found in 2 Nephi 9 as Jacob taught and testified of the Lord’s power to deliver us from our greatest enemies—death and hell. This chapter contains important truths about Heavenly Father’s plan for His children, including the importance of the Atonement of Jesus Christ in that plan.
Christ in Gethsemane
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 9

Bestow upon (v. 3)—Give to
Expedient (vv. 5, 47–48)—Necessary, essential
Behooveth (v. 5)—Is necessary or proper
Become subject (vv. 5, 8)—Be under the authority or control of
Corruption (v. 7)—This refers to the mortal body, which will die
Incorruption; incorruptible (vv. 7, 13)—This refers to the resurrected body, which will live forever
The first judgment (v. 7)—“Thou shalt surely die” (Genesis 2:17) was the first judgment of God pronounced upon man.
Beguiled (v. 9)—Deceived, misled
Nigh unto (v. 9)—Resembling
Immortal (vv. 13, 15)—Able to live forever (especially in a resurrected state)
Executeth (v. 17)—Performs, completes
Despised, despiseth (vv. 18, 42)—Hated
Condemnation (v. 25)—Judged to be guilty
Cunning (v. 28)—Deceitful
Vainness (v. 28)—Pride, self-centeredness
Frailties (v. 28)—Weaknesses
Profiteth them not (v. 28)—Does them no good
Yielding to the enticings (v. 39)—Giving in to the temptations
Carnally-minded (v. 39)—Worldly, given to bodily appetites or desires
Prudent (v. 43)—Careful, wise
Constrained (v. 46)—Compelled, obliged
Prey (v. 46)—Victim
Harrow up (v. 47)—Torment
Abhorreth (v. 49)—Hates, detests
Condescensions (v. 53)—The ministering of Jesus Christ, a divine being, to others

Studying the Scriptures
Do two of the following activities (A–D) as you study 2 Nephi 9.
Activity A iconGod’s Divine Nature
The Prophet Joseph Smith taught that one of the things necessary in order to “exercise faith in God unto life and salvation” is to have “a correct idea of [God’s] character, perfections, and attributes” (Lectures on Faith [1985], 38). List what you learn about God from Jacob’s exclamatory statements (the statements that begin with the exclamation “O”) in 2 Nephi 9:8, 10, 13, 17, 19–20.
Activity B iconWrite the Questions
One method of studying the scriptures is to ponder on the fact that what you are reading contains important answers from God and then to ask yourself “What were the questions?” Many important truths about Heavenly Father’s plan of salvation for His children are contained in 2 Nephi 9:5–27. Write at least five important doctrinal questions that can be answered from these verses. After each question, include the answer from 2 Nephi 9.
Activity C Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 9:28–29
1.How does the doctrine taught in 2 Nephi 9:20 relate to the problem Jacob said some people had? (see vv. 28–29).

2.Use 2 Nephi 9:28–29 to help you explain what you might say to a Church member who made the following statements:

a.“I’m not going to try very hard to get an education. It’s all unnecessary and only temporary.”

b.“It’s alright to drink a little alcohol. Some scientists say that people who drink a little are more healthy than those who do not drink at all.”

c.“I don’t know why they called him to that position in the Church. I have much more experience than he does, and he’s really not that smart when it comes to the scriptures.”

Activity D iconDraw a Picture
Sketch a drawing with the images mentioned in 2 Nephi 9:41–42.

2 Nephi 10
 The Fulfillment of the Lord’s Covenants
Jacob again discussed the future of the house of Israel in 2 Nephi 10. He prophesied concerning what would happen to the Jews, what would happen to his own people, and what would happen to the Gentiles who inherit the lands of his people. Look for why the Jews were scattered and for what must happen before they are gathered home again. Notice also what Jacob said we must do before we can be “received into the eternal kingdom of God” (v. 25).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 10

Must needs be expedient (v. 3)—Is necessary
Wrought (v. 4)—Performed
Priestcrafts (v. 5)—Preaching for profit and praise (see 2 Nephi 26:29)
Dispersion (v. 8)—Scattering
Fortify (v. 12)—Strengthen
Bond (v. 16)—Servant or slave
Consecrate (v. 19)—Set apart for a sacred purpose
Reconcile yourselves (v. 24)—Be obedient to, be in harmony with
Grace divine (v. 25)—Power from God

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 10.
Activity A iconFinish the Sentences
1.The Jewish nation was the only nation on earth that would . . . (See 2 Nephi 10:3–4.)

2.The people in Jerusalem crucified Jesus because of their . . . (See vv. 4–5.)

3.Because of their sins, the Jews . . . (See v. 6.)

4.The Jews will be gathered . . . (See vv. 7–9.)

Activity B iconWhat to Remember
1.From his testimony in 2 Nephi 10:23–24, what two main ideas did Jacob want his people to remember? What does it mean to be “reconciled unto God”?

2.How would your life be different if you always remembered those two truths?

3.Write about two ways you are going to try to remember those two truths in the next week.

young couple

2 Nephi 11
 Three Witnesses of Jesus Christ
After reading Jacob’s words in the previous five chapters, we return again to the words of Nephi. Nephi also quoted from the prophet Isaiah, and in 2 Nephi 11 he gave some of his reasons for doing so.
In the introductory pages of the Book of Mormon you read the testimony of three special witnesses to the Book of Mormon. In 2 Nephi 11 you will read about three special witnesses in the Book of Mormon. Look for what they are witnesses of.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 11

Sufficeth (v. 1)—Are enough
Typifying (v. 4)—Symbolizing
2 Nephi 11:4—How Are “All Things Which Have Been Given of God” Symbolic of the Savior?
Nephi testified that “all things which have been given of God” are types or symbols of Jesus Christ, His life, ministry, and Atonement. To the prophet Moses, the Lord declared, “All things are created and made to bear record of me” (Moses 6:63). The life and mission of Moses is a good example of how this is true. What Moses did for the Israelites in his day is an example, or pattern, of what Jesus Christ would do for all mankind. Moses was a deliverer, a savior, a lawgiver, a judge, and a guide for his people. On a far grander scale, Jesus Christ is all that and more to all of Heavenly Father’s children.
It is not just the prophets’ lives that remind us of the Savior. Jesus Himself used many ordinary things to symbolize His role in our lives. For example, He taught that He was like bread (see John 6:35), water (see John 7:37–38), light (see John 8:12), a vine (see John 15:5), and even a hen (see Matthew 23:37). Elder Bruce R. McConkie, who was a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, taught: “If we had sufficient insight, we would see in every gospel ordinance, in every rite that is part of revealed religion, in every performance commanded of God, in all things Deity gives his people, something that typifies the eternal ministry of the Eternal Christ” (The Promised Messiah: The First Coming of Christ [1978], 378).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 11.
Activity A iconWho? Where? Why?
1.Who are the three special witnesses of Christ mentioned in 2 Nephi 11?

2.Using the study helps in your scriptures, write the scripture reference showing where each man’s witness can be found.

3.Why do you think Nephi wanted us to know of these witnesses? In your answer, use what Nephi said in 2 Nephi 11 as well as your own thoughts.

first witness second witness third witness
Activity B iconWhat Brings You Enjoyment?
1.Find the five times Nephi said “my soul delighteth” in 2 Nephi 11. List what he said brought him enjoyment and satisfaction.

2.Write three “my soul delighteth” statements of your own—in the same style as Nephi’s—that represent what brings you enjoyment and satisfaction, and explain why.

2 Nephi 12
 Come to the Mountain of the Lord
The next thirteen chapters, 2 Nephi 12–24, are quoted from the book of Isaiah (see Isaiah 2–14). Nephi said he included Isaiah’s words because they contained Isaiah’s testimony of Christ and so that all who read them might “lift up their hearts and rejoice for all men” (2 Nephi 11:8; see also v. 2). Repeating what he and his brother Jacob had taught before, Nephi said to “liken” the words of Isaiah to ourselves (2 Nephi 11:8; see also 1 Nephi 19:23; 2 Nephi 6:5). We liken the scriptures to ourselves when we try to identify how something that happened in the scriptures has application in our lives today.
After quoting from the book of Isaiah, Nephi wrote about understanding the message of Isaiah. You may want to read 2 Nephi 25:1–8 before reading 2 Nephi 12–24 and find what Nephi taught about the prophecies of Isaiah. Isaiah wrote in a different style from other writers in the Book of Mormon. He used poetry and symbolic language after the manner of the Jews to convey his message. As you look for the principles of the gospel represented by his poetry and symbolism and liken them to our day and to yourself, you will find many passages in these chapters that are very meaningful to you.
When Isaiah prophesied, there were two kingdoms of Israelites—the southern kingdom of Judah and the northern kingdom of Israel (also called Ephraim). Many Israelites in both kingdoms had turned from the Lord and had put their trust in idols and in their own wisdom and strength. In addition, both nations were continually threatened by war with hostile neighbors, particularly the powerful nation of Assyria. Isaiah’s messages clearly identified the sins of the Israelites, the consequences of those sins, what the people could do to repent, and the tender mercies of the Lord available to them if they would repent. These messages may be likened to all covenant people who have strayed from the Lord.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 12

Exalted (vv. 2, 11, 17)—Raised up high, put in a high place
Rebuke (v. 4)—Call to repentance, reprimand
Be replenished from the east (v. 6)—Take their spiritual nourishment from the pagan religions of Assyria and Babylon
Soothsayers (v. 6)—People who try to foretell future events, fortune-tellers
Lofty (vv. 11–12)—Proud
Haughtiness (vv. 11, 17)—Pride
Utterly abolish (v. 18)—Completely destroy
Cast (v. 20)—Throw away
Cease ye from man (v. 22)—Stop trusting in man
Accounted of (v. 22)—Regarded, considered
2 Nephi 12:2–4—“The Mountain of the Lord’s House”
Salt Lake Temple
In Isaiah’s day, the phrase “mountain of the Lord’s house” specifically referred to the temple in Jerusalem. Prophets in our day have taught that it refers also to all temples, which become “mountains of the Lord” where people may come and learn of God’s ways so they can walk in His paths. President Howard W. Hunter taught that Isaiah’s vision applies both to individuals and to the whole world. After encouraging members to “make the temple, with temple worship and temple covenants and temple marriage, our ultimate earthly goal and the supreme mortal experience,” he gave the following invitation and promise:
“May you let the meaning and beauty and peace of the temple come into your everyday life more directly in order that the millennial day may come, that promised time when ‘they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more . . . [but shall] walk in the light of the Lord’ (Isa. 2:4–5)” (in Conference Report, Oct. 1994, 118; or Ensign, Nov. 1994, 88).
Howard W. Hunter
2 Nephi 12:12—“The Day of the Lord”
“The day of the Lord” is a phrase that refers to a time of judgment. For the many Israelites, it was when the Assyrians and the Babylonians came to conquer. The Second Coming of Christ will be a “day of the Lord” when the wicked will be destroyed. On an individual level, the day of the Lord may be the day we die and return to God or simply a time when we realize our circumstances are beyond our control and we need the Lord’s help. As quoted in 2 Nephi 12:10–22, Isaiah dramatically described how earthly things that seem so valuable to some will mean nothing at that day.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 12.
Activity A iconPicture the Message
As quoted in 2 Nephi 12:2–4, Isaiah prophesied of the blessings that would come to Israel when they placed the temple and its ordinances and covenants above all earthly things. In 2 Nephi 12:5–9 is his description of what the people felt was important and what they trusted in instead of the Lord. Draw a picture that represents Isaiah’s message in 2 Nephi 12:1–9. You could draw it, make a collage using pictures from magazines and newspapers, or use a combination of both. Include what you think are modern examples of the idols and false ways of obtaining guidance that Isaiah spoke about in verses 6–9.

2 Nephi 13–14
“The Daughters of Zion”
In 2 Nephi 13:1–12 is the continuation of Isaiah’s discussion of what would happen if the Israelites persisted in putting their trust in false religions. Isaiah called the Israelites the “daughters of Zion” (v. 16), which represents the idea that they are children of the covenant, and he likened them to a prideful woman who becomes humiliated. In contrast, in 2 Nephi 14 is Isaiah’s description of what would happen when the daughters of Zion humble themselves, repent, and turn to the Lord.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 13

The stay and the staff (v. 1)—All of their support
Cunning artificer (v. 3)—Skilled craftsman
Eloquent orator (v. 3)—Pleasing and persuasive speaker
Oppressed (v. 5)—Overpowered, overburdened
Base (v. 5)—The lowest
Provoke (v. 8)—Stir up to anger
Countenance (v. 9)—Appearance
Spoil (v. 14)—Things taken from another through threats or violence
Wanton (v. 16)—Lustful, with no respect for the law of chastity
Mincing (v. 16)—Walking in a way to attract attention
Discover their secret parts (v. 17)—Expose them, put them to shame
Cauls (v. 18)—Hairnets
Round tires like the moon (v. 18)—Necklaces with crescent shapes indicating worship of a moon goddess
Mantles . . . wimples . . . crisping-pins (v. 22)—Cloaks, hoods, and hair curlers
Girdle (v. 24)—Belt
Rent (v. 24)—Tear or rip
Stomacher (v. 24)—Robe
Sackcloth (v. 24)—Clothing made of coarse goat or camel hair worn during times of sadness
Lament (v. 26)—Cry, moan
Desolate (v. 26)—Empty; deserted by God
2 Nephi 14

Reproach (v. 1)—Shame, disgrace
Comely (v. 2)—Attractive
Purged (v. 4)—Cleansed, purified
Tabernacle (v. 6)—Shelter
Refuge (v. 6)—Peace and safety
Covert (v. 6)—Shelter
2 Nephi 13–14—When Will Isaiah’s Prophecy Be Fulfilled?
A characteristic of many of Isaiah’s prophecies is that they can have more than one fulfillment. A fulfillment of the tragedy described in 2 Nephi 13 (Isaiah 3) can be seen in the events surrounding the fall of Judah and Jerusalem (see 2 Nephi 13:8; Isaiah 3:8) at the hands of the Babylonians about 587 B.C. Notice, however, that the heading to 2 Nephi 14 clearly places one fulfillment of those events in the “millennial day.” When we look at 2 Nephi 13 symbolically, it is not difficult to see described in those verses the sins of these last days.
Babylonians capturing Jerusalem
2 Nephi 14:1—Seven Women
Continuing with the image of the daughters of Zion that was begun in 2 Nephi 13, chapter 14 contains Isaiah’s description of women who were so humbled by their situation that seven of them would be willing to be married to the same man. The Lord frequently uses marriage to symbolize the covenant relationship between Him and His Church; the Lord is the groom and the Church is the bride. By being unfaithful and worshiping idols, Israel had symbolically left the Lord and married another. As described in 2 Nephi 12–13, however, those idols provide no protection and are destroyed in “the day of the Lord” (see 2 Nephi 12:12–13). Then Israel realizes that what she put her trust in provides no help (see 2 Nephi 13:18). And 2 Nephi 14:1 symbolically describes the humility of the daughters of Zion as they seek to become married again, or return to the Lord. That kind of humility results in their redemption and cleansing (see 2 Nephi 14:2–4).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 13–14.
Activity A iconFind the Topics
In 2 Nephi 13–14 are several powerful images Isaiah used to describe what keeps people from coming unto Christ, as well as important principles that relate to coming unto Christ. Write the following topics in your notebook. After each topic, write words and phrases from 2 Nephi 13–14 that describe what Isaiah taught about them and the verses where you found the words and phrases.
1.Pride and worldliness

2.Sorrow for sin

3.God’s power to cleanse us from sin and guilt

4.The power of keeping covenants in protecting us from evil

2 Nephi 15
 Sins and Consequences
In 2 Nephi 15 (Isaiah 5) is Isaiah’s continued identification of the sins of the children of Israel and their consequences if the people did not repent. If you read carefully, you will see that the sins of the people of Isaiah’s day are much like sins people commit today.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 15

Touching (v. 1)—About
Hedge (v. 5)—Protecting fence
Judgment (v. 7)—Justice, fairness
Oppression (v. 7)—Unjust or cruel treatment
Desolate (v. 9)—Empty
Ten acres . . . bath, and . . . homer . . . ephah (v. 10)—The fields will produce far less than they should (see Bible Dictionary, “weights and measures,” pp. 788–89).
Famished (v. 13)—Starved
Pomp (v. 14)—Splendor
Sanctified (v. 16)—Made holy
Draw (v. 18)—Pull
Prudent (v. 21)—Careful, wise
Justify (v. 23)—Consider guiltless
Chaff (v. 24)—Light outer covering, or husk, of grain
2 Nephi 15:8—“Them That Join House to House”
Each family in Israel was assigned a certain portion of land when they entered the promised land in the days of Moses and Joshua. This land was not to be sold (see Leviticus 25:23–24; 1 Kings 21:1–3), but greedy people would try to obtain it anyway. “Joining house to house” refers to attempts of the greedy to buy up all the land in Israel.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 15.
Activity A iconModernize the Message
The word wo refers to a condition of deep sadness. Isaiah used it six times as he identified the sins of the Israelites (see 2 Nephi 15:8–22). He knew that if they did not repent, the consequences of their sins would bring deep sadness—especially at the time of judgment. If Isaiah were a prophet on earth today, he would probably find the same kinds of sins. Write a modern “wo” statement for each of the six things Isaiah condemned. Each should contain an example of the way people commit, or are tempted to commit, these sins today.

2 Nephi 16
 Isaiah Sees the Lord
Nephi said that Isaiah had seen the Lord (see 2 Nephi 11:2). Isaiah’s account of his vision and his calling to be a prophet is quoted in 2 Nephi 16. The Prophet Joseph Smith said, “Every man who has a calling to minister to the inhabitants of the world was ordained to that very purpose in the Grand Council of heaven before this world was” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 365).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 16

Train (v. 1)—The edge of his robe; the description of it filling the temple is symbolic and represents the greatness of the Lord
Seraphim (vv. 2, 6)—Heavenly beings, angels
Undone (v. 5)—Ruined, destroyed
Purged (v. 7)—Cleansed, purified
Perceived not (v. 9)—Did not recognize or understand
Forsaking (v. 12)—Leaving, deserting
2 Nephi 16:2—Why Did the Seraphim Have Wings?
The wings represented their power to move, to act, and to do other things (see D&C 77:4).
2 Nephi 16:8—Isaiah Followed the Savior’s Example
Isaiah’s response to the call to serve was similar to the way Jesus Christ responded in the premortal life (see Moses 4:1; Abraham 3:27).
2 Nephi 16:9–11—What Was Isaiah Supposed to Do When He Preached?
Verse 9 explains that although Isaiah would make the truth known to his people, they would reject it. The tone of verse 10 is therefore ironic or sarcastic. The Lord said that the more Isaiah taught the truth, the more the people would close their eyes and ears to it. Therefore, Isaiah’s calling was to teach and testify until the people’s ears were entirely shut and their eyes entirely closed or, as verse 11 says, until there is no one to preach to. Mormon and Moroni were given a similar calling later in the Book of Mormon (see Moroni 9:6).
Isaiah preaching

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 16.
Activity A iconWhat Is the Lesson?
1.How did Isaiah feel in the presence of the Lord? (see v. 5).

2.What changed the way he felt? (see vv. 6–7).

3.What does this teach us about what we must do in order to stand in the presence of the Lord with confidence?

2 Nephi 17–19
 Prophecies of the Messiah
Isaiah writing about the birth of Christ
Chapters 17–19 of 2 Nephi (Isaiah 7–9) center around specific historical events and people from Isaiah’s time (he prophesied from approximately 740–700 B.C.). The kingdom of Judah—to whom Isaiah prophesied in these chapters—was threatened by the northern kingdom of Israel (called Ephraim), who joined with Syria to attack Judah (see 2 Nephi 17:1–2). The Lord’s message through the prophet Isaiah was that the people of Judah should trust the Lord and He would deliver them. They were not to join with other nations for protection (see 2 Nephi 18:11–12) nor listen to any other advice (see vv. 19–22), but simply trust the Lord (see vv. 8–10, 13–17).

map
Places referred to in 2 Nephi 17–19
[click for scalable version]
Perhaps the most important reason the Lord promised to deliver the kingdom of Judah was because when He came to fulfill His mortal ministry He would be born in the family of Judah as a direct descendant of King David. Consequently, He would preserve His people until that promised event occurred (see 2 Nephi 20:27; remember that the word Messiah means “the anointed one”). As you read these chapters, look for important prophecies about the birth and mission of Jesus Christ that are found throughout Isaiah’s words to the Jews. Also consider how Isaiah’s message of trusting in the power of the Lord’s deliverance applies to you personally, as well as to all who are waiting for the Second Coming of the Messiah.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 17

The house of David (v. 2)—The king of Judah
Confederate (v. 2)—Joined in a treaty
Conduit (v. 3)—Channel for moving water
Smoking firebrands (v. 4)—Torches whose flame had gone out and were just smoking
Vex (v. 6)—Irritate, torment
Make a breach therein for us (v. 6)—Force our way in
Immanuel (v. 14)—Hebrew word meaning “God with us”; refers to Jesus Christ
The land that thou abhorrest (v. 16)—The countries of your enemies
Uttermost (v. 18)—Farthest
Mattock (v. 25)—Type of hoe used for breaking up the soil
2 Nephi 17:8, 16—A Prophecy against the Enemies of Judah
This prophecy of the destruction of Ephraim (the northern kingdom of Israel) and Syria was fulfilled in 721 B.C. when they were conquered by Assyria (see also 2 Nephi 18:4). The Assyrians carried away captive many Israelites of the northern kingdom (see 2 Kings 17:22–23) and they became known as “the lost tribes of Israel” (see 3 Nephi 15:15; 17:4).
2 Nephi 18

Breadth (v. 8)—The whole width
Associate yourselves . . . gird yourselves (v. 9)—Get ready for battle
Naught (v. 10)—Nothing
Sanctuary (v. 14)—Place of safety and protection
A gin and a snare (v. 14)—A trap
Hardly bestead (v. 21)—In a difficult or hazardous situation
Fret (v. 21)—Be irritated or annoyed
2 Nephi 18:1–8—Maher-shalal-hash-baz
In 2 Nephi 17, we read that the Lord promised Ahaz, the king of Judah, that He would be with the people of Judah and preserve them. As a sign, the Lord told Ahaz that a woman would have a son and his name would be Immanuel, which means “God with us.” Elder Jeffrey R. Holland, a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, taught: “There are plural or parallel elements to this prophecy, as with so much of Isaiah’s writing. The most immediate meaning was probably focused on Isaiah’s wife, a pure and good woman who brought forth a son about this time, the child becoming a type and shadow of the greater, later fulfillment of the prophecy that would be realized in the birth of Jesus Christ” (Christ and the New Covenant [1997], 79).
In 2 Nephi 18 we read that Isaiah’s wife had a baby and the Lord said to name him Maher-shalal-hash-baz, which means “to speed to the spoil, he hasteneth the prey,” or “destruction is about to occur.” The king of Judah rejected Isaiah’s counsel and instead of God being with them, they would experience destruction at the hands of the Assyrians. As recorded in later prophecies of Isaiah, however, the Lord did not allow the Assyrians to entirely destroy the people of Judah. He preserved the city of Jerusalem for another 100 years, when they would be taken captive by a less destructive conqueror—the Babylonians. Eventually, this merciful protection of the Lord provided a way for Jews to return to Jerusalem and for Jesus to be born of the Jews in the land prophesied in scripture, and thus give greater fulfillment to the prophecy given to Ahaz by Isaiah (see 2 Nephi 17:14).
Nativity scene
2 Nephi 19

More grievously afflict (v. 1)—Trouble a lot more, torment
Spoil (v. 3)—Property taken from their enemies in war
Yoke (v. 4)—A wooden frame placed around the necks of animals or people so they can pull or carry heavy loads; here it symbolizes bondage or slavery
Staff, rod (v. 4)—Sticks used to correct or to beat animals or slaves and sometimes used for aid in walking
Zeal (v. 7)—Eager desire
Stoutness (v. 9)—Boldness or strength
Adversaries (v. 11)—Enemies
Hypocrite (v. 17)—A person who pretends to be what he or she really is not
Folly (v. 17)—Foolishness
Briers (v. 18)—A prickly plant or shrub
2 Nephi 19:1–7—Prophecies about the Area of Galilee
Christ teaching
The northernmost part of Israel, near the sea of Galilee, was the area of Israel first attacked by enemies who came from the north (see the map on p. 48). When those conquering armies came, this area suffered the most destruction. Isaiah’s prophecy quoted in 2 Nephi 19:1–7 promised this area deliverance through a child, a descendant of David, who was also their “Mighty God.” This area of Galilee is where Jesus spent much of His mortal ministry. As recorded in 2 Nephi 19:5, He removed their captivity and burdens not with physical battle, but by the inner burnings of the Holy Ghost (see also D&C 19:31).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 17–19.
Activity A iconProphecies about Jesus Christ
1.What verse from 2 Nephi 17 (Isaiah 7) does Matthew 1:20–23 show was fulfilled? You may want to cross-reference these two scriptures.

2.List the names and titles of Jesus Christ found in 2 Nephi 18:13–14; 19:6. Next to each, write why it is an appropriate name or title for Him.

2 Nephi 20
 The Enemies of God’s People Are Destroyed
Assyrian archer
The Lord allowed the Assyrians to conquer the northern kingdom of Israel. He also allowed them to destroy many parts of the kingdom of Judah. In 2 Nephi 20 (Isaiah 10), we read what the Lord said about the Assyrians and about why they were not allowed to entirely conquer Judah.
As you read this chapter, think of ways that Isaiah’s words might apply to the Lord’s people in the last days and to those who persecute them. The teachings in this chapter may also be likened to a person who has turned from the Lord and feels God’s judgments upon him or her and who wonders if there is any hope for a return to Him.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 20

Decree unrighteous decrees (v. 1)—Give wicked orders or rules
Grievousness (v. 1)—Injustice, sorrow
Prescribed (v. 1)—Ordered
Judgment (v. 2)—Justice, fairness
Prey (vv. 2, 6)—Victim
Indignation (vv. 5, 25)—Anger, disgust
Mire (v. 6)—Deep mud
Did excel (v. 10)—Surpassed
Stout (v. 12)—Bold, proud
Heweth (v. 15)—Cuts, chops
Standard-bearer (v. 18)—Person who carried the flag into battle
Remnant (vv. 20–22)—Remaining part
Stay upon (v. 20)—Depend upon
Consumption (vv. 22–23)—Destruction
Stir up a scourge (v. 26)—Incite a punishment
Lop the bough (v. 33)—Cut off the branch
Haughty (v. 33)—Proud
2 Nephi 20:28–34—Cities in Israel and Judah
These verses describe an army coming from the north toward Jerusalem, destroying cities along the way.
When the army reached Jerusalem, the Lord would cut the enemies down and the Jews would be preserved. One historical fulfillment of this is recorded in Isaiah 36–37.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 20.
Activity A iconIdentify the Principle
1.According to 2 Nephi 20:13–16, what attitudes of the Assyrians angered the Lord? (These same attitudes caused the Israelites to bring trouble upon themselves; see 2 Nephi 12:8–9; 15:21). What are ways that people show these same attitudes today?

2.According to verses 20–22, what change will a remnant of the children of Israel make that will bring them back to the Lord? How might this apply to people today who want to, or need to, return to the Lord?

2 Nephi 21–22
 The Great Day of the Lord
When Moroni visited the Prophet Joseph Smith in 1823, he told Joseph that Isaiah 11 (which is quoted in 2 Nephi 21) “was about to be fulfilled” (Joseph Smith—History 1:40). That helps us understand that Isaiah’s prophecies quoted in 2 Nephi 21–22 are about the last days and the millennial reign of Christ.
These chapters would have been a source of hope to Israelites who understood that even though the Lord would cut down His people for their wickedness, out of the stem, or stump that would be left after the cutting was done, would come the Messiah (see 2 Nephi 21:1). This message can also give hope to individuals who feel they have had misfortunes in their lives. God has the power to make great things come out of that which appears devastated. Those who take advantage of His merciful blessings may feel to sing praises to God like those found in 2 Nephi 22.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 21

Rod (v. 1)—New growth, a branch
Stem (v. 1)—The main body of the tree or plant
Reprove (vv. 3–4)—To scold or correct with kindly intent
Equity (v. 4)—Justice, fairness
Meek (v. 4)—Lowly, humble
Rod (v. 4)—Discipline (different from the meaning of rod in v. 1)
Girdle of his loins, girdle of his reins (v. 5)—Both of these phrases refer to a belt
Sucking (v. 8)—Very young, nursing
Ensign (vv. 10, 12)—A flag or banner to which those who have allegiance to that flag gather
Dispersed (v. 12)—Scattered
Envy (v. 13)—Be jealous of
Adversaries (v. 13)—Enemies
Vex (v. 13)—Irritate, torment
Spoil (v. 14)—Destroy and take the riches
Dry shod (v. 15)—Without getting their feet wet
2 Nephi 21:1–5—Jesus Christ Is the Branch
Christ
Elder Jeffrey R. Holland, speaking of 2 Nephi 21, taught, “It is clear from the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants that the principle character in this passage is Jesus Christ” (Christ and the New Covenant, 86; see also 2 Nephi 30:7–9; D&C 113:1–6). Jesse, referred to in 2 Nephi 21:1, was the father of King David and, consequently, the father of the kingly line in Israel. Although kings from David’s line no longer reigned in Judah at the time of Christ’s birth, Jesus was born to that kingly line (see Matthew 1:1–17). Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah and was born in a time when the kingdom of Judah was more like a stump than the mighty growing tree it once was in the time of David and Solomon.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 21–22.
Activity A iconLearn More about Jesus Christ
1.List what you learn about the Savior from 2 Nephi 21:1–5; 22:1–6.

2.Choose one item from your list that inspires you to “lift up your heart and rejoice,” as Nephi hoped in 2 Nephi 11:8. Explain why it inspires and lifts you.

2 Nephi 23–24
 The Fall of Babylon
The kingdom of Judah was spared from destruction at the hands of the Assyrians in 721 B.C. However, because of the increasing wickedness of the people of Judah, the Babylonians conquered them about 587 B.C. It was to escape that destruction that the Lord led Lehi and his family away from Jerusalem. Babylon was a very worldly, idolatrous nation. These prophecies of Isaiah show that even though the Lord used Babylon to punish Judah, Babylon’s day of judgment would come just as Judah’s had.
Because of Babylon’s worldliness and wickedness, it became a symbol for all worldliness and wickedness (see D&C 1:16; 133:14). The destruction of the spiritual Babylon will occur at the Second Coming of Jesus Christ. Consider how these prophecies of Isaiah will apply at that time and how they can encourage you to be faithful in a world where Babylon seems to have power. Note also in 2 Nephi 24 (Isaiah 14) that Isaiah compared the king of Babylon to Lucifer. From that passage we learn how Lucifer fell in the premortal life.
Jerusalem ruins
Photo by Gerald Silver on Lynn Hilton Expedition, 1976
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 23

Burden (v. 1)—Message of judgment
Sanctified ones (v. 3)—Righteous covenant people, Saints
Tumultuous (v. 4)—Confused, disorderly
Mustereth (v. 4)—Calls together
Desolate (vv. 9, 22)—Empty
Arrogancy (v. 11)—Pride, feelings of being above others
Ravished (v. 16)—Seized and carried away by violence, raped
Fruit of the womb (v. 18)—Small children
Doleful creatures (v. 21)—Sorrowful creatures; this is referring to wild beasts that live in the desert
Satyrs (v. 21)—Male goats or demons
Prolonged (v. 22)—Lengthened
2 Nephi 23:11, 15, 19—The Sin of Pride
We read in 2 Nephi 23–24 that God condemned Babylon for the same kinds of sins that He condemned in the Israelites and the Assyrians—all centering around pride (see 2 Nephi 12:10–12; 13:15–26; 15:15, 21; 18:9–10; 20:12–15).
2 Nephi 24

Cleave (v. 1)—Join with
Oppressors (vv. 2, 4)—Those who rule over and mistreat them
Proverb (v. 4)—A short saying that teaches a truth
Ceased (v. 4)—Stopped being powerful
Scepters (v. 5)—Staffs representing authority to rule
Hindereth (v. 6)—Prevents or stops it
Pomp (v. 11)—Splendor
Ascend (vv. 13–14)—Go up
Carcass (v. 19)—Dead body
Renowned (v. 20)—Famous, celebrated for great achievements
Bittern (v. 23)—A fish-eating bird, a heron
Besom (v. 23)—Broom
Disannul (v. 27)—Cancel, make ineffective
Rod (v. 29)—Stick used for punishment or aid in walking
Out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and . . . a fiery flying serpent (v. 29)—From a lesser, nonpoisonous snake will come forth a poisonous snake
Root (v. 30)—Source, origin
Dissolved (v. 31)—Destroyed, ended

Studying the Scriptures
Do either activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 23–24.
Activity A iconWrite a Quiz
Babylon destroyed
Isaiah’s prophecy of the destruction of Babylon and its king is quoted in 2 Nephi 23–24. Write a 10-question quiz that focuses on what you think are the most important concepts taught in these two chapters. Write the answers in parentheses after each question.
Activity B iconSummarize the Doctrine
1.Write several statements that summarize what you learn from 2 Nephi 24:4–20 about how Lucifer became Satan and what will eventually happen to him and those who serve him.

2.What else do you learn about Satan and his followers from Doctrine and Covenants 76:25–30, 33, 36–38, 44–46 and Moses 4:1–4?

2 Nephi 25
“Believe in Christ”
One of the reasons Nephi gave for including the words of Isaiah on the small plates was Isaiah’s testimony of Christ (see 2 Nephi 11:1, 4, 6, 8). After Nephi finished quoting from Isaiah, he explained that he knew the words of Isaiah would be hard to understand, but very valuable. Look for the ways Nephi said we might better understand Isaiah’s prophecies (see 2 Nephi 25:1–8 in particular). Look also for Nephi’s own prophecy of Christ, which he gives in “plainness” (2 Nephi 25:4).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 25

Abominations (v. 2)—Sins; thoughts and acts that are offensive to God
Confine (v. 8)—Limit
Scourged (v. 16)—Punished
Expedient (vv. 16, 30)—Necessary, essential
Reconciled (v. 23)—To be brought back again into unity after being in disagreement
Grace (v. 23)—The power of Jesus Christ (see also Bible Dictionary, “grace,” p. 697)
Steadfastness (v. 24)—Firmness of mind or purpose
Sufficient (v. 28)—Enough
In nowise (v. 29)—Not in any manner or degree
2 Nephi 25:1–8—Five Keys to Understanding Isaiah
Nephi, while explaining why the words of Isaiah were “hard for many of my people to understand” (2 Nephi 25:1), provided the following keys for gaining a better understanding of Isaiah:
1.Understand the Jews (vv. 1–2, 5). The “manner of prophesying among the Jews,” such as their use of symbolism and dual meanings, and other “things of the Jews” were unique.

2.Use modern scripture (vv. 3–4). Modern scripture is the best commentary on Isaiah. Nephi prophesied in “plainness” many of the same things Isaiah spoke of in beautiful symbolism. The better we understand the gospel, the easier it will be to understand it in Isaiah.

3.Pray for the “spirit of prophecy” (v. 4). As we live worthy of the gifts of the Spirit, all things will be revealed to us according to the will of the Lord and as we are able to receive those things (see also Alma 12:9–11).

4.Study the geography of the Holy Land (v. 6). Isaiah often used the setting of the Holy Land—the people, nations, and places—to illustrate his message.

5.Watch for the fulfillment of prophecy (vv. 7–8). Those parts of Isaiah’s prophecies that remain unclear to us will become clear as we see them come to pass in these last days.

2 Nephi 25:23—We Are Saved by Grace, after All We Can Do
We are saved by the power of the Atonement of Jesus Christ. We must, however, come unto Christ on His terms in order to obtain all the blessings that He freely offers us. We come unto Christ by doing “all we can do” to remember Him, keep our covenants with Him, and obey His commandments (see D&C 20:77, 79; see also Abraham 3:25).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 25.
Activity A iconMake a Time Line
Make a time line in your notebook, labeling it “Nephi’s Day” on one end and “The Second Coming of Jesus Christ” on the other. Fill it in with at least five of Nephi’s prophesies in 2 Nephi 25:10–19. You may want to add to this time line as you read the next few chapters in 2 Nephi.
Activity B iconAnswer a Nonmember’s Question
1.Imagine that someone who is not a member of the Church asked, “Do Latter-day Saints worship or even believe in Christ?” List five or more truths from 2 Nephi 25:20–30 you could point out that illustrate our beliefs in Jesus Christ and our relationship with Him.

2.What personal feelings and testimony about Christ would you share with that person?

Christ resurrected

2 Nephi 26
 Nephi Prophesies about His Descendants
After prophesying in 2 Nephi 25 of the destruction and scattering of the Jews, Nephi prophesied in chapter 26 of the destruction and scattering of his own people. Notice why he said it would happen and how he and the Lord felt about it.
Nephi also spoke about the Gentiles of the last days and of their relationship to his people. In this case, the Gentiles are nations and people of the world who are not Jews or descendants of Lehi. Because they lived in “Gentile” nations, the Prophet Joseph Smith and others who were part of the Restoration of the gospel would be considered Gentiles in the prophecies of Nephi.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 26

Contentions (v. 2)—Arguments, disagreements
Stubble (vv. 4, 6)—Short dry stalks that remain after the grain is harvested
Well nigh consumeth me (v. 7)—Nearly takes away all of my strength
Naught (v. 10)—Nothing
Yield (v. 10)—To give way, surrender
Strive (v. 11)—Work hard
Dwindled (vv. 15, 17, 19)—Fallen gradually away
Laid siege (v. 15)—Attacked
Envyings (v. 21)—Jealousy
Strifes (v. 21)—Arguments
Malice (vv. 21, 32)—Desire to harm another
Flaxen cord (v. 22)—A rope made of linen
Welfare (v. 29)—Happiness and well-being
Zion (vv. 29–31)—The Lord’s kingdom on earth
Whoredoms (v. 32)—Sexual sins
Heathen (v. 33)—Nonbelievers
2 Nephi 26:20—The Gentiles’ Great Stumbling Block
According to Nephi’s teachings in 1 Nephi 13:29, the Gentiles stumbled because “plain and precious things” were removed from the scriptures, leaving them with an unclear picture of the true doctrines of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Studying the Scriptures
Do two of the following three activities (A–C) as you study 2 Nephi 26.
Activity A iconDesign a Picture
Draw a full-page picture in your notebook that represents the ideas in 2 Nephi 26:3, 8, 10 about why the Nephites were destroyed.
Activity B iconImportant Gospel Topics for Our Day
1.President Ezra Taft Benson said, “The record of the Nephite history just prior to the Savior’s visit reveals many parallels to our own day as we anticipate the Savior’s second coming” (in Conference Report, Apr. 1987, 3; or Ensign, May 1987, 4). Based on what Nephi taught about that time period in 2 Nephi 26:1–11, list three gospel topics you would include if you were assigned to give a talk on preparing to be with the Savior at His Second Coming. Next to each topic, list the verse in 2 Nephi 26 where it is found.

2.Add four more topics to your list, based on what Nephi taught in 2 Nephi 26:20–22, 29–32 about the Gentiles in the last days.

Christ dividing righteous and wicked
Activity C iconLearn Important Truths about God
1.Based on what you read in 2 Nephi 26:23–28, 33, list three statements about what the Lord is like.

2.For each statement, explain what difference you think it makes to know that particular truth about the Lord.

2 Nephi 27
 The Coming Forth of the Book of Mormon
In 2 Nephi 26:16–17, Nephi prophesied that his words and the words of his people would speak “out of the dust” to his descendants in the latter days. In 2 Nephi 27, he prophesied more about how that would come to pass “in the last days, or in the days of the Gentiles” (v. 1).
gold plates
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 27

Tempest (v. 2)—A violent storm
Stay yourselves and wonder (v. 4)—Stop and think or ponder about it
Seers (v. 5)—Prophets, men with spiritual vision (see Bible Dictionary, “seer,” p. 771)
Preserve (v. 22)—Save
Precepts (v. 25)—Commandments, principles
Esteemed (vv. 27–28)—Valued, respected
Obscurity (v. 29)—A state of being unknown
Meek (v. 30)—Lowly, humble
Scorner (v. 31)—One who mocks
Him that reproveth in the gate (v. 32)—The person who has the authority to tell you when you are doing wrong (such as a judge, bishop, or parents)

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 27.
Activity A iconExplain the Fulfillment of Prophecy
1.In your notebook, make a chart like the one following. In the column labeled “Prophecy,” write the verses from 2 Nephi 27 that contain the prophecy fulfilled by the events described in the scripture references you read in the “Fulfillment” column.


Prophecy

Fulfillment



Joseph Smith—History 1:59, 63–64



The Testimony of Three Witnesses



The Testimony of Eight Witnesses



Joseph Smith—History 1:63–65



Joseph Smith—History 1:19

Martin Harris with professor
2.Having read the scriptures in the “Fulfillment” column, give the names of the people spoken of in the following phrases in 2 Nephi 27: “a man” (v. 9), “another” (vv. 9, 15), “three witnesses” (v. 12), “a few” (v. 13), “the learned” (vv. 15, 18), “him that is not learned” (vv. 19–20).

Eight Witnesses

2 Nephi 28
 Sins and Traps of the Latter Days
In 2 Nephi 27, Nephi prophesied of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon in the latter days to lift the darkness of the Apostasy. In 2 Nephi 28, Nephi described what Satan would try to do to keep people from seeing that light and learning about the Lord and His truths. Those who read, understand, and follow the counsel in 2 Nephi 28 will have a great advantage in overcoming the traps of Satan and the false teachings of men in the latter days.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 28

Constrained (v. 1)—Commanded, compelled
Remnant (v. 2)—Remaining part
Contend (v. 4)—Argue, debate
Utterance (v. 4)—Revelation, inspiration
Precept (vv. 5–6, 14, 26, 30)—Commandment, principle
Justify (v. 8)—Consider guiltless
Sanctuaries (v. 13)—Church buildings
Pervert (v. 15)—Change to evil
Revile against (v. 16)—Speak evil of, insult with abusive language
Pacify (v. 21)—Calm
Lull (v. 21)—Put at rest quietly
Carnal (v. 21)—Worldly, not spiritual
Seized (v. 23)—Captured
Maketh flesh his arm (v. 31)—Considers man to be the greatest source of power
Arm is lengthened out (v. 32)—Power to help is available
2 Nephi 28:7–8—“Eat, Drink, and Be Merry”
We would agree that there are many people in the world today who believe in the attitudes expressed in 2 Nephi 28:7–8. President Joseph Fielding Smith, however, quoted those verses and said: “Do not think that this was said of the world. . . . It is said of members of the Church” (Seek Ye Earnestly . . . [1970], 143). Some Church members believe that they can sin now and repent later. They believe that living the gospel will take away from their enjoyment of life. By experience and by revelation, however, we can see and know that “wickedness never was happiness” (Alma 41:10) and that “no unclean thing can enter the kingdom of God” (1 Nephi 15:34).
Bishop Richard C. Edgley, a counselor in the Presiding Bishopric, said: “We cannot say we will sow a few wild oats in our youth or that we will just dabble a little around the fringes of sin. There are no fringes of sin. Every act, good or bad, has a consequence. Every good act improves our ability to do good and more firmly stand against sin or failure. Every transgression, regardless of how minor, makes us more susceptible to Satan’s influence the next time he tempts us. Satan takes us an inch at a time, deceiving us as to the consequences of so-called minor sins until he captures us in major transgressions. Nephi describes this technique as one of pacifying, lulling, and flattering us away until Satan ‘grasps [us] with his awful chains, from whence there is no deliverance’ (2 Nephi 28:22; see also v. 21)” (in Conference Report, Oct. 1994, 54; or Ensign, Nov. 1994, 40).

Studying the Scriptures
Do two of the following activities (A–C) as you study 2 Nephi 28.
Activity A Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 28:7–9
1.Write a modern phrase to express each of the false ideas in 2 Nephi 28:7–9 that Nephi said would be popular in our day (for example, the idea in verse 7 might be expressed as “Go for it while you can; you only live once”).

2.For each phrase find at least three scriptures that explain why that attitude is “false and vain and foolish” doctrine (v. 9).

3.Explain why you selected each scripture. You may want to write the references in the margin next to 2 Nephi 28:7–9 so that you can help strengthen others who may be tempted by these common but foolish philosophies.

Activity B iconIdentify Satan’s Methods
1.Read 2 Nephi 28:19–23 and list different ways Satan tries to “grasp” people in his “everlasting chains.”

2.For each item on your list, give an example of how he uses those methods on young people today.

Activity C iconThe Sad Ones
Wo is a word that refers to deep sadness and regret. List the attitudes and actions from 2 Nephi 28:15–16, 24–32 that Nephi said would bring “wo” to people.

2 Nephi 29
“A Bible! A Bible! We Have Got a Bible!”
Christ with Book of Mormon and Bible
Sometimes people who are not members of the Church argue that the Book of Mormon cannot be true because the Bible is the only book of scripture God gave to man. In 2 Nephi 29, Nephi prophesied of this false teaching and wrote diligently to those people who expressed that attitude. This chapter is a continuation of the ideas expressed at the end of 2 Nephi 28 about the Gentiles refusing more of the word of God and trusting in their own learning (see 2 Nephi 28:27–32).
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 29

Them (v. 1)—The Gentiles
Standard (v. 2)—Something set up by authority as a rule by which others are judged (the gospel)
Hiss (vv. 2–3)—A sound made to get attention; speak, call
Travails (v. 4)—Painful labors, hard work, adversities
Diligence (v. 4)—Steady effort, dedication
2 Nephi 29:12–14—“The Words of the Lost Tribes of Israel”
Elder Bruce R. McConkie suggested that the records spoken of in 2 Nephi 29:12–14 would “come forth in a marvelous manner, at the direction of the president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, who is a revelator and a translator and who holds the keys of the kingdom of God on earth as pertaining to all men, the Ten Tribes included” (The Millennial Messiah, 217). We know that the Savior visited some of the lost tribes of Israel after His Resurrection and after He visited the Nephites (see 3 Nephi 16:1–3; 17:4).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 29.
Activity A iconAnswering Critics of the Book of Mormon
Anticipating the arguments of people in our day who say they already have a Bible and do not need any more scripture, Nephi gave seven principles those people should think about before dismissing the Book of Mormon as scripture. The following statements and questions refer to what Nephi wrote. Write them in your notebook, and then write what Nephi wrote in 2 Nephi 29:7–11 concerning each of them, along with the verse where the quotation is found. (The list is not in the order they are found in the chapter.)
1.God works through two or three witnesses (see Matthew 18:16; 2 Corinthians 13:1). The Book of Mormon is a second witness that the teachings in the Bible are true (see Mormon 7:8–9).

2.Why do you complain about having more scripture to help guide you?

3.Do you think the Bible contains everything God has said or ever will say?

4.Because God has spoken in the Bible, does that mean He cannot speak at any other time or place?

5.The Bible is the record of God’s dealings with the Israelites in the Middle Eastern countries. He is, however, the God of the Israelites everywhere, and of all nations. He also gives His word to them.

6.All nations to whom God speaks are commanded to write His words. We will be judged out of those things that are written (see Revelation 20:12–13).

7.Another book of scripture containing additional testimonies of the gospel testifies that God is the same yesterday, today, and forever.

scriptures

2 Nephi 30
 The Power of the Book of Mormon
Elder Bruce R. McConkie wrote: “Few men on earth, either in or out of the Church, have caught the vision of what the Book of Mormon is all about. Few are they among men who know the part it has played and will yet play in preparing the way for the coming of Him of whom it is a new witness” (The Millennial Messiah, 159).
Nephi was one of those “few men” who understood the role of the Book of Mormon in the latter days. He wrote about the scattering of the Jews, the fall of his own people, and the wickedness of the Gentile nations in the latter days when many would reject the Book of Mormon as a second witness of Jesus Christ and His gospel. As you read 2 Nephi 30, look for what Nephi prophesied the Book of Mormon would do to bless all three of those groups of people before the Second Coming of Christ.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 30

Suffer (v. 1)—Allow, permit
Commence (v. 8)—Begin
Kindreds (v. 8)—Families
Judge (v. 9)—Bring justice to
Equity (v. 9)—Justice, fairness
Girdle of his loins, girdle of his reins (v. 11)—Both of these phrases refer to a belt or sash wrapped around a person’s waist (used symbolically here)
Sucking child (v. 14)—Nursing child
Asp, cockatrice (v. 14)—Poisonous serpents
2 Nephi 30:2—Who Are the Lord’s Covenant People?
Notice that 2 Nephi 30:2 states that all who have faith in Jesus Christ and repent are “covenant people of the Lord.” This is why Paul could say that “they are not all Israel, which are of Israel” (Romans 9:6). To be a member of the house of Israel, entitled to all of the blessings of the covenant family, requires more than ancestry. Those not born to the house of Israel become members of the covenant family through their faith in Jesus Christ, repentance, and making covenants at baptism, which the Atonement of Jesus Christ makes possible.

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A as you study 2 Nephi 30.
Activity A iconWhat Do You Learn?
1.Write the following three headings across the top of a page in your notebook: Jews, Descendants of Lehi, and Gentiles. Read 2 Nephi 30:1–7, and under each heading list all that you learn about that group. Put a star next to the statements on your list that have something to do with the Book of Mormon.

2.In 2 Nephi 30:8–18, Nephi described two events, or time periods, for which the Book of Mormon helps us prepare. What are those time periods commonly called?

lion and lamb
3.For each of the two events identified above, list everything chapter 30 teaches you about it.

4.What do you feel would be most anticipated about being worthy to live during the time period described in verses 12–18?

2 Nephi 31
 The Doctrine of Christ
We have learned much from and about Nephi since the beginning of the Book of Mormon. Before he gave the plates to his brother Jacob and prepared to leave mortality, Nephi summarized important teachings about the gospel of Jesus Christ and left his testimony of the truthfulness of what he wrote.
In 2 Nephi 31:2, Nephi wrote that he wanted to give us a “few words . . . concerning the doctrine of Christ.” Then in verse 21 he testified that he had taught the true doctrine of Christ. Carefully study what is contained between verses 2 and 21 so that you can learn what the important elements of the doctrine of Christ are.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 31

Sufficeth me (v. 2)—Are enough for my purposes
Doctrine (vv. 2, 21)—Principles, truths
Wherein (v. 6)—In what ways
Witnesseth (v. 7)—Establishes the truth, gives evidence
Hypocrisy (v. 13)—Pretending to be what one is not
Deception (v. 13)—Dishonesty
Remission (v. 17)—Forgiveness
Merits (v. 19)—Goodness or excellence that entitles one to honor or reward
Steadfastness (v. 20)—Firmness of mind or purpose
2 Nephi 31:13–14—“The Tongue of Angels”
See 2 Nephi 32:2–3 to help you understand what it means to have “the tongue of angels.”
2 Nephi 31:21—The Oneness of the Godhead
Not fully understanding doctrines relating to the nature of God, people have misunderstood statements concerning the members of the Godhead being “one.” The Father and the Son both appeared to the Prophet Joseph Smith (see Joseph Smith—History 1:17), and it was revealed to him that the members of the Godhead are separate, individual beings (see D&C 130:22). They are, however, “one” in the sense that the words and actions of any one of the members of the Godhead would be the words and actions of the other two (see 3 Nephi 11:32–36). They are perfectly united in purpose.
First Vision

Studying the Scriptures
Do at least two of the following four activities (A–D) as you study 2 Nephi 31.
Activity A iconSummarize Nephi’s Teachings
In one paragraph, summarize “the doctrine of Christ” found in 2 Nephi 31:3–20. Be sure to include every important principle.
Activity B iconWhy Baptism?
1.Read 2 Nephi 31:5–9 and list the reasons Jesus was baptized.

2.What should be added to the list if we were listing reasons we must be baptized? (see D&C 33:11; Articles of Faith 1:4).

Christ's baptism
© 1988 Greg K. Olsen
Activity C iconDraw
Make a drawing or diagram that represents what Nephi taught in 2 Nephi 31:17–20 about ways that we can obtain eternal life. Include all of the ideas and elements Nephi spoke of. Show it to a friend or family member and ask if its meaning is clear to them.
Activity D iconGive More Explanation
Sometimes a simple word or phrase in the scriptures can represent deep, important, powerful ideas. Consider the following words and phrases from 2 Nephi 31. Explain the significance and the message of each.
1.“The straitness of the path” (v. 9)

2.“Full purpose of heart” (v. 13)

3.“The gate” (v. 17)

4.“Feasting” (v. 20)

2 Nephi 32
 Nephi Continues Teaching the Doctrine of Christ
The process of obtaining eternal life through Jesus Christ that Nephi wrote about in 2 Nephi 31 is beautiful, profound, and simple to explain. Is that really all we are to do?
Nephi sensed that some people still pondered what they should do after entering in “by the way” (2 Nephi 32:1). In 2 Nephi 32, Nephi explained how we are to continue.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 32

Ponder (vv. 1, 8)—Think deeply about
By the way (vv. 1, 5)—On the path that leads to eternal life (as explained in 2 Nephi 31)
Perceive (v. 8)—Sense, feel, observe
Consecrate (v. 9)—Set apart for a sacred purpose
2 Nephi 32:3—“The Words of Christ Will Tell You All Things What Ye Should Do”
Elder Boyd K. Packer taught: “If [you] are acquainted with the revelations, there is no question—personal or social or political or occupational—that need go unanswered. Therein is contained the fulness of the everlasting gospel. Therein we find principles of truth that will resolve every confusion and every problem and every dilemma that will face the human family or any individual in it” (“Teach the Scriptures,” in Charge to Religious Educators [3rd ed.], 89).
young man praying
2 Nephi 32:8–9—Prayer
President Gordon B. Hinckley taught: “We can make great strides in the direction of perfection in our personal behavior. We can be perfect in our prayers to our Father in Heaven. There are some things in which it is very difficult to be perfect, but I hope that everyone . . . will get on his or her knees night and morning and thank the Lord for His blessings, thank the Lord for His kindness, thank the Lord for every gift that He has given, and pray for strength to do the right thing and remember before the Lord all who are in need and distress. We can be perfect in our prayers, my brothers and sisters” (“Inspirational Thoughts,” Ensign, July 1998, 2).

Studying the Scriptures
Do activities A and B as you study 2 Nephi 32.
Activity A Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 32:3
1.According to 2 Nephi 32:1–3, what must we do after we have gotten on the path that leads to eternal life?

2.How is that like what Lehi saw in his vision that would keep people on the path (see 1 Nephi 8)?

3.Name three different ways the words of Christ can be received and feasted upon.

Activity B Scripture Mastery iconScripture Mastery—2 Nephi 32:8–9
Imagine you have a friend who is struggling with his or her testimony and has made the following comments to you. Write each comment in your notebook and follow it with a phrase or sentence from 2 Nephi 32:8–9 that might help you know what to say to your friend.
1.“I don’t pray very often.”

2.“Sometimes I think I probably ought to pray, but then I don’t feel like it, so I don’t.”

3.“Because I have had so few spiritual experiences, I think I will just stop praying.”

4.“I’ve read some of the Book of Mormon, but it doesn’t seem to help me. What would help me get more out of it?”

2 Nephi 33
 Nephi’s Final Testimony
The last words Nephi wrote in the Book of Mormon are found in 2 Nephi 33. In it he expressed his deep love and commitment to his people, as well as his powerful testimony of Jesus Christ. We also learn how he felt about what he wrote and what his writings should mean to those who read them. As you read, ponder on this special testimony from one of God’s chosen prophets. Look for when Nephi said you and he will meet again.
Understanding the Scriptures

2 Nephi 33

Esteem them as things of naught (v. 2)—Consider them worthless
Harshly (v. 5)—Roughly, with strong language and feeling
Charity (vv. 7–9)—The pure love of Christ (see Moroni 7:47)
Reconciled (v. 9)—To be brought back again into unity after being in disagreement
Day of probation (v. 9)—Time of testing and proving (meaning this earth life, mortality)

Studying the Scriptures
Do activity A or B as you study 2 Nephi 33.
Activity A icon“Great Worth”
Book of Mormon
1.Nephi wrote that the teachings in the Book of Mormon are of “great worth” (2 Nephi 33:3). Read verses 4–5 and list four ways that the Book of Mormon can be a blessing to us.

2.Write about how the Book of Mormon has affected you in one of those ways, or explain which of those four ways has been the most important to you in your study of the Book of Mormon so far.

Activity B iconMission Preparation
Speaking in a priesthood meeting of general conference, President Ezra Taft Benson said that the Book of Mormon “will be the most important book you will read in preparation for a mission and for life. A young man who knows and loves the Book of Mormon, who has read it several times, who has an abiding testimony of its truthfulness, and who applies its teachings will be able to stand against the wiles of the devil and will be a mighty tool in the hands of the Lord” (in Conference Report, Apr. 1986, 56; or Ensign, May 1986, 43). Choose two things that missionaries should know, do, or use from 2 Nephi 33 to help them be more effective missionaries. Explain each as if you were talking to a missionary on his or her way to the mission field.















Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 15 January 2011Surah 4:81-135 Ponder on the Quran
The Rev. Terry Jones announced this week that he plans to put the Quran on trial. And I think that's a great idea, as long as the Bible is put on trial, as well, using the same standards that are applied to the Quran. The burning, firing squad, drowning, shredding thing is silly, of course, but the basic idea is sound enough. Read the Quran (Bible, Book of Mormon, etc.) and decide what it is worth.
And that's pretty much what the Quran says as well. Read the Quran, ponder on it, and decide for yourself what to make of it. If it is from Allah, you should find no incongruity. It should all be good, true, beautiful, perfect.
Will they not then ponder on the Qur'an? If it had been from other than Allah they would have found therein much incongruity. 4:82
With that in mind, then, let's continue to ponder the Quran by looking for incongruities in this section.
Let's start with the good.

What goes around comes around. (It's not true, but it's a nice thought.)
Whoso interveneth in a good cause will have the reward thereof, and whoso interveneth in an evil cause will bear the consequence thereof. 4:85
If someone says Hi to you say Hi (or Howdy) back to them.
When ye are greeted with a greeting, greet ye with a better than it or return it. 4:86
Be kind, help the poor, and strive for peace.
There is .. good in ... him who enjoineth almsgiving and kindness and peace-making. 4:114
Value justice, for both poor and rich, even when it adversely affects you or your family's interests.
Be ye staunch in justice, witnesses for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or (your) parents or (your) kindred, whether (the case be of) a rich man or a poor man 4:135
Now for the bad.

Most of us would be followers of Satan if it wasn't for Allah.
If it had not been for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy ye would have followed Satan, save a few (of you). 4:83
So fight for Allah. Allah will always rig the battle so that Muslims will defeat non-Muslims.
So fight (O Muhammad) in the way of Allah ... Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. 4:84
Relent not in pursuit of the enemy. If ye are suffering, lo! they suffer even as ye suffer and ye hope from Allah that for which they cannot hope. 4:104
Don't try to convert apostates or Christians. Allah led them astray and he wants them to stay that way.
The hypocrites, when Allah cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they earned? Seek ye to guide him whom Allah hath sent astray? 4:88
Allah pardoneth not that partners should be ascribed unto Him ... Whoso ascribeth partners unto Allah hath wandered far astray. 4:116
Plead not on behalf of (people) who deceive themselves. 4:107
After non-Muslims die, they will make excuses for their unbelief -- like saying that they were oppressed. Then the angels will ask them, "Why didn't you move to another country?" But the angels won't wait for an answer. They'll just take them all to hell, except for the feeble men, women, and children who couldn't devise a plan. Or whatever.
Lo! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they wrong themselves, (the angels) will ask: In what were ye engaged ? They will say: We were oppressed in the land. (The angels) will say: Was not Allah's earth spacious that ye could have migrated therein ? As for such, their habitation will be hell, an evil journey's end. Except the feeble among men, and the women, and the children, who are unable to devise a plan and are not shown a way. 4:97-98
All non-Muslims go to hell anyway.
Whoso opposeth the messenger ... and followeth other than the believer's way, We ... expose him unto hell - a hapless journey's end! 4:115
So don't be friends with them. They are an open enemy to you. If they oppose you in any way, just kill them wherever you find them.
Choose not friends from them till they forsake their homes in the way of Allah; if they turn back (to enmity) then take them and kill them wherever ye find them, and choose no friend ... from among them. 4:89
The disbelievers are an open enemy to you ... Allah prepareth for the disbelievers shameful punishment. 4:101-2
If they keep not aloof from you nor offer you peace nor hold their hands, then take them and kill them wherever ye find them. Against such We have given you clear warrant. 4:91
But don't kill any Muslims, unless it's by mistake, in which case you must set free a Muslim slave and pay some blood-money to the dead Muslim's family.
Whoso slayeth a believer of set purpose, his reward is hell for ever ... an awful doom. 4:93
It is not for a believer to kill a believer unless (it be) by mistake. He who hath killed a believer by mistake must set free a believing slave. 4:92
Those that have female gods pray to Satan.
They invoke in His stead only females; they pray to none else than Satan. 4:117
Don't bother trying to treat your wives fairly. It's impossible.
Ye will not be able to deal equally between (your) wives, however much ye wish (to do so). 4:129
Don't cut cattle's ears. (Men shouldn't shave their beards and women shouldn't pluck their eyebrows.) Allah commands non-Muslims to shave beards and pluck eyebrows so he can have an excuse to burn them in hell after they die.
I will lead them astray, and surely I will arouse desires in them, and surely I will command them and they will cut the cattle' ears, and surely I will command them and they will change Allah's creation ... For such, their habitation will be hell. 4:119-121
So ponder the Quran with Allah and put it on trial with Terry Jones. Do the same with the Bible, Book of Mormon, or other supposed holy book. Refuse to believe in any book that is unworthy of your belief, and you'll be free from religion forever.
Posted by Steve Wells at 1/15/2011 01:25:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
1 comment:
 hey said...
Hey,
Nice blog.
Just wanted to say that many of the "bad" verses from the Quran that you picked out have been incorrectly interpreted.
For example,
4: 97-98 actually refers to a specific group of Muslims who didn't emigrate from Makkah to Madinah with the Prophet Muhammad, for fear of losing all the wealth and property they had in Makkah.
4: 89 the word used in arabic is not "friend" but "ally". Of course Muslims can be friends with non-Muslims. Don't you find it a bit weird that Muslims can marry Christian and Jews, but they can't be friends with them? :P
4: 117 The Makkans at the time of the Prophet Muhammad said that the Angels were actually the daughters of God. This verse is in reference to their erroneous belief.
All these verses and many more can easily be explained with a simple commentary of the Quran. There are many available. Here are some that you can find online. When reading their works, please do try and separate "interpretation" from the actual verses of the Quran and the traditions of the Prophet.
http://www.islamicstudies.info/?topic=quran
Peace!
Tue Mar 20, 02:58:00 PM 2012 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 10 January 20111 Nephi 22: Someday Catholics will get drunk on their own blood
As I mentioned in my last post, Nephi threw in a couple chapters from Isaiah, ending with this verse (Isaiah 49:26):
And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine. 1 Nephi 21:26
Now he explains who the "they" are.
And the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall be drunken with their own blood. 1 Nephi 22:13
Catholics! Someday they'll all get drunk on their own blood.
And whoever fights against Zion (the Mormons) will be destroyed along with the blood-drunk Catholics.
All that fight against Zion shall be destroyed, and that great whore, who hath perverted the right ways of the Lord, yea, that great and abominable church, shall tumble to the dust and great shall be the fall of it. 1 Nephi 22:14
There will be blood and guts and fire all death over the place.
The day soon cometh that all the proud and they who do wickedly shall be as stubble; and the day cometh that they must be burned. For the time soon cometh that the fulness of the wrath of God shall be poured out upon all the children of men ... that the fulness of his wrath must come, and the righteous be preserved, even unto the destruction of their enemies by fire ... These things must shortly come; yea, even blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke must come ... they who fight against Zion shall be cut off. 1 Nephi 22:16-19
But then God will raise up a great prophet, as great as Isaiah (Joseph Smith).
A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass that all those who will not hear that prophet shall be cut off from among the people. 1 Nephi 22:20
Those that listen to the prophet and believe that "the things which have been written upon the plates of brass are true" (the Mormons) will survive and everyone else (that belong to other churches -- the kingdom of the devil) will be destroyed.
For the time speedily shall come that all churches ... who belong to the kingdom of the devil ... must be brought low in the dust; they are those who must be consumed as stubble. 1 Nephi 22:23
The things which have been written upon the plates of brass are true. 1 Nephi 22:30
It's as simple as that.
And thus it is and so forth forever. Amen.
And thus it is. Amen. 1 Nephi 22:31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Blogging the Book of Mormon
Next episode -- 2 Nephi 1-3:A tale of four Josephs and loads of loin fruit
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Posted by Steve Wells at 1/10/2011 11:15:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
4 comments:
 Chris said...
Weird, I thought the D&C said even the terrestial folks will not be destroyed come the millenium.
Mon Jan 10, 11:41:00 AM 2011 
 Raptorjesus said...
Wow and I though the bible was dumb, still the book of mormon doesn't even come close to the book of revelations. Well I guess getting drunk on thier own blood is better than your messiha coming to get drunk on most everybodies blood.
LOL well the bible's end of the world senerio should have already happened, according to that fake jesus and pual guys.
Mr. Wells what does the quran and book of mormon say about timelines? Does it say something similar to the bible(jesus said "I will not tarry"), did muhammad and smith say the end is coming soon?
Mon Jan 10, 08:57:00 PM 2011 
 busterggi said...
Catholics had better had gotten their hep-A & B shots.
Thu Jan 13, 07:04:00 AM 2011 
 Rachel said...
Just so you know, I am a believing Mormon and have never believed that the great and abominable church was the Catholics. It is figurative and could mean any institution or group that places the things of the world above God. And getting drunk on their own blood refers to the amount of hate they will have that they will cause wars and killings among themselves.
This is what we are actually taught from our manuals at church:
http://www.lds.org/manual/book-of-mormon-student-manual/chapter-4-1-nephi-12-15?lang=eng&query=%22great+and+abominable+church%22
“In relation to the kingdom of God, the devil always sets up his kingdom at the very same time in opposition to God” (Joseph Smith, in History of the Church, 6:364).
•Elder Bruce R. McConkie (1915–85) of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles defined the great and abominable church: “The titles church of the devil and great and abominable church are used to identify all … organizations of whatever name or nature—whether political, philosophical, educational, economic, social, fraternal, civic, or religious—which are designed to take men on a course that leads away from God and his laws and thus from salvation in the kingdom of God” (Mormon Doctrine, 2nd ed. [1966], 137–38).
•One commentator explained that the great and abominable church consists of more than one entity:
“Actually, no single known historical church, denomination, or set of believers meets all the requirements for the great and abominable church: it must have formed among the Gentiles; it must have edited and controlled the distribution of the scriptures; it must have slain the Saints of God, including the Apostles and prophets; it must be in league with civil governments and use their police power to enforce its religious views; it must have dominion over all the earth; it must pursue great wealth and sexual immorality; and it must last until close to the end of the world. No single denomination or system of beliefs fits the entire description. Rather, the role of Babylon has been played by many different agencies, ideologies, and churches in many different times."
Sun Jan 20, 09:02:00 AM 2013 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 07 January 2011Surah 4:35-80 Fresh skins for Allah's fire
This section starts off well enough, with Allah telling us to be kind to our parents, relatives, orphans, the needy, neighbors, strangers, and travelers.
(Show) kindness unto parents, and unto near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and unto the neighbour who is of kin (unto you) and the neighbour who is not of kin, and the fellow-traveller and the wayfarer. 4:36
And yet, even here, when the Quran is at its very best, its dark side seeps through.
Because the same verse with the good stuff above includes the bad stuff below.
Serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto ... (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful, 4:36
Serve Allah, who has no partners. Be kind to your slaves. Don't be proud and boastful or Allah won't love you.
That's not all that bad, you say. And I agree. But it gets worse from there.
Allah reminds us about his plans for disbelievers and those who have the wrong imaginary friend (Satan instead of Allah).
For disbelievers We prepare a shameful doom; And (also) those who ... believe not in Allah nor the Last Day. Whoso taketh Satan for a comrade, a bad comrade hath he. 4:37-38
Next Allah says that there are times when we shouldn't pray. Like when we are drunk, dirty, after going to the bathroom, or after touching a woman. But if you have soiled yourself by touching a women or some other dirty thing, you can clean up without water by rubbing your hands and face in some dirt. That'll do it.
O ye who believe! Draw not near unto prayer when ye are drunken, till ye know that which ye utter ... nor when ye are polluted, save when journeying upon the road, till ye have bathed. And if ye ... cometh from the closet, or ye have touched women, and ye find not water, then go to high clean soil and rub your faces and your hands (therewith). Lo! Allah is Benign, Forgiving. 4:43
Now that that's out of the way, Allah tells us about our enemies.
Allah knoweth best (who are) your enemies. 4:45
And who are our enemies? Everyone except Muslims, of course.

The Jews, whom Allah has cursed for their disbelief, causing them to disbelieve, "save a few."
Some of those who are Jews change words from their context and say: "We hear and disobey; hear thou as one who heareth not" and "Listen to us!" distorting with their tongues and slandering religion. If they had said: "We hear and we obey: hear thou, and look at us" it had been better for them, and more upright. But Allah hath cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, save a few. 4:46
But Allah has not only cursed the Jews (causing their disbelief), he turned some of them into apes!
O ye unto whom the Scripture hath been given! Believe in what We have revealed confirming that which ye possess, before We destroy countenances so as to confound them, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers (of old time). 4:47
The Christians, who say that Allah has a partner, when, as everyone knows, Allah has no friends or partners.
Allah forgiveth not that a partner should be ascribed unto Him. He forgiveth (all) save that to whom He will. Whoso ascribeth partners to Allah, he hath indeed invented a tremendous sin. 4:48
Those that invent lies about Allah, believe in idols, claim to be more rightly guided, or whatnot. Allah curses them all.
See, how they invent lies about Allah! That of itself is flagrant sin. Hast thou not seen those unto whom a portion of the Scripture hath been given, how they believe in idols and false deities, and how they say of those (idolaters) who disbelieve: "These are more rightly guided than those who believe"? Those are they whom Allah hath cursed, and he whom Allah hath cursed. 4:50-52
And former Muslims. Hell is sufficient for their burning.
And of them were (some) who believed therein and of them were (some) who turned away from it. Hell is sufficient for (their) burning. 4:55
Allah will burn disbelievers in the Fire. And after there skin burns off, he'll replace their skins and do it again and again. Allah is ever Mighty, Wise, Sadistic.
Lo! Those who disbelieve Our revelations, We shall expose them to the Fire. As often as their skins are consumed We shall exchange them for fresh skins that they may taste the torment. Lo! Allah is ever Mighty, Wise. 4:56
But those that believe and do good works will go to gardens after they die, where they'll have lots of shade and pure companions to mess around with forever.
And as for those who believe and do good works, We shall make them enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow - to dwell therein for ever; there for them are pure companions - and We shall make them enter plenteous shade. 4:57
So obey Allah and his messenger Muhammad.
Obey Allah, and obey the messenger and those of you who are in authority; and if ye have a dispute concerning any matter, refer it to Allah and the messenger 4:59
Oppose those that refuse to obey.
Hast thou not seen those who pretend that they believe in that which is revealed unto thee and that which was revealed before thee, how they would go for judgment (in their disputes) to false deities when they have been ordered to abjure them ? Satan would mislead them far astray. And when it is said unto them: Come unto that which Allah hath revealed and unto the messenger, thou seest the hypocrites turn from thee with aversion ... So oppose them and admonish them. 4:60-63
Hang out with Muslims. "The best of company are they!"
Whoso obeyeth Allah and the messenger, they are with those unto whom Allah hath shown favour, of the prophets and the saints and the martyrs and the righteous. The best of company are they! 4:69
Fight the disbelieving minions of the devil in the cause of Allah.
Fight in the way of Allah ... Whoso fighteth in the way of Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We shall bestow a vast reward ... Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil.4:74-76
And don't worry about dying in battle. Remember the shade and the pure companions. Allah wouldn't hurt the down on a date-stone.
Hast thou not seen those ... when fighting was prescribed ... say: Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? ... Say (unto them, O Muhammad): The comfort of this world is scant; the Hereafter will be better for him who wardeth off (evil); and ye will not be wronged the down upon a date-stone. 4:77
If something good happens to you, it is because of Allah. If something bad happens, it's your own damn fault. Heads, Allah wins; tails, you lose.
If a happy thing befalleth them they say: This is from Allah; and if an evil thing befalleth them they say: This is of thy doing (O Muhammad). Say (unto them): All is from Allah. Whatever of good befalleth thee (O man) it is from Allah, and whatever of ill befalleth thee it is from thyself. 4:78-79
Whoever obeys Muhammad, obeys Allah. Whoever doesn't, doesn't.
Whoso obeyeth the messenger hath obeyed Allah, and whoso turneth away: We have not sent thee as a warder over them. 4:80
So which would you prefer? Would you rather mess around in the shade with pure companions after you die or have your skin burned off over and over again by Allah?
Allah is Mighty, Wise, Sadistic.
Posted by Steve Wells at 1/07/2011 10:21:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
1 comment:
 Raptorjesus said...
Whoever obeys Muhammad, obeys Allah. Whoever doesn't, doesn't.
Whoso obeyeth the messenger hath obeyed Allah, and whoso turneth away: We have not sent thee as a warder over them. 4:80


Hmmm sounds to me like the quran is similar to the bible in that they are both primitive mind control devices.
As for your question Mr. Wells, I will not follow false gods and be controled by a silly books like the bible and quran, writed by cruel men to justify their horrible acts of evil, so that they can send people to war to die for bull-crap lies, for thier own profit!
Fri Jan 07, 05:06:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 06 January 2011The Fowls of Heaven: Is God trying to tell us something by killing red-winged blackbirds?
Who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven? Job 35:11
You’ve probably heard about the thousands of red-winged blackbirds that fell from the sky on New Year’s Eve in Beebe, Arkansas. Well, that’s got Christians thinking. So I thought I’d help them out with that.
Is God trying to send a message by killing thousands of red-winged blackbirds?
It’s hard to say, but he’s done stuff like that before.
During the Exodus, for example, to punish the people for complaining about the lack of food and water, God sent a great wind that caused several trillion quail to fall from the sky. He forced the people to eat quail until it came out their noses. Literally.
Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty days; But even a whole month, until it come out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you. … And there went forth a wind from the LORD, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth. Numbers 11:19-31
So maybe God was just punishing the people of Beebe for complaining about their food. If so, then the Christians of Beebe should eat every last bird that fell from the sky. Eat them until it comes out their noses, or else God might get angry and send a “very great plague.” That’s what he did to the Israelites.
And while the flesh was yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD smote the people with a very great plague. Numbers 11:33
I just hope it's not too late. Because if people don't eat the dead birds, birds will be eating dead people in the last supper of the great God.
Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God. … And all the fowls were filled with their flesh. Revelation 19:17-21
Posted by Steve Wells at 1/06/2011 12:32:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
3 comments:
 nazani said...
What is god trying to tell us by killing the phytoplankton?
Are Our Oceans Dying? Phytoplankton has Declined Terrifying 40% in 60 Years
http://www.commondreams.org/headline/2010/07/29-4
Thu Jan 06, 01:53:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
No, nazani, God is completely unaware of phytoplankton. The smallest things he knows about are the abominable flying, creeping things, which have four feet of Leviticus 11:23.
Thu Jan 06, 04:26:00 PM 2011 
 Bukko Canukko said...
I guess it's better than eating crow...
Thu Jan 06, 06:57:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 04 January 2011What does God look like (according to the Bible)?
I've already told you what Jesus looks like. Long white robe, golden girdle, white face and hair, red eyes, brass feet, seven stars in hand, sword sticking out of mouth. He's hard to miss.

And here's what he'll look like when he gets into his planned mass killings at the end of the world, which I guess is scheduled for May 21, 2011.

Oh yeah, there's one more thing we know about Jesus: he's got a tattoo on either his thigh or scrotum. We'll have to wait until May 21st to find out which it is.

But what about Jesus' dad? You know, God the Father. Has anyone ever seen him?
Well, it depends on whom you ask. Here are some verses from the Bible that claim that no one has seen God and that God can't be seen.
There shall no man see me, and live. Exodus 33:20
No man hath seen God at any time. John 1:18
Not that any man hath seen the Father. John 6:46:
Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. 1 Timothy 1:17
Whom no man hath seen nor can see. 1 Timothy 6:16
No man hath seen God at any time. 1 John 4:12
And yet there are quite a few reported sightings of God in the Bible.
Moses was one of the first to see God. But he only got a glimpse of his "back parts."
The LORD said unto Moses ... I will make all my goodness pass before thee ... Thou canst not see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live ... Thou shalt stand upon a rock: And ... while my glory passeth by ... I will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts. Exodus 33:17-23

Amos saw the Full Monty, though, with God standing on a wall holding a plumb line in his hand.
The LORD stood upon a wall made by a plumbline, with a plumbline in his hand. Amos 7:7
And then a little later he saw him again standing on the altar.
I saw the LORD standing upon the altar: and he said.... Amos 9:1
Ezekiel got a good look at God's loins (the glory of the Lord) and it looked to him like they were on fire. (Goodness Gracious Great Balls of Fire!)
And I saw ... the appearance of his loins.... This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face. Ezekiel 1:27-28
Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the appearance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins even upward. Ezekiel 8:2

From Habakkuk, we know that God has horns coming out of his hand, with disease in front of him and burning coals at his feet. (Feet, like thighs in the Bible are often euphemisms for genitals. So maybe Ezekiel was right about God's burning loins!)
God ... had horns coming out of his hand. ... Before him went the pestilence, and burning coals went forth at his feet. Habakkuk 3:3-5

And finally, Zechariah and Revelation tell us about God's eyes. He has seven of them, to go along with his seven spirits and seven horns on his head. (The seven-eyed, seven-horned dead lamb in Revelation is probably Jesus, though. It's hard to tell the two apart sometimes. As Jesus said, "He that has seen me, has seen the father.")
Those seven; they are the eyes of the LORD, which run to and fro through the whole earth. Zechariah 4:10
And I beheld ... a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. Revelation 5:6

To sum up then, here's what we know about God: He has seven eyes, coals at his feet, loins on fire, and horns coming out of his hand. (Oh yeah, I almost forgot. He's also a redhead.)
You'll know him when you see him.
Posted by Steve Wells at 1/04/2011 10:21:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
17 comments:
 Robert said...
Dear Steve,
Sometimes I think you are not taking the knowledge that you have acquired seriously.
Tue Jan 04, 12:27:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
You're right, Robert. I don't take silly stuff seriously. (But at least I take it. Believers just ignore it completely and pretend it's not there.)
Tue Jan 04, 12:55:00 PM 2011 
 Johany said...
Loved this post! This was too funny! Would love to see more posts like this!!! :)
Tue Jan 04, 02:19:00 PM 2011 
 Fernando said...
LOLLLLLLLLLL that's the funniest post ever !
I am laughing without control from the picture of the "LORD" hahahahahahahahahahha
Tue Jan 04, 03:19:00 PM 2011 
 polardan said...
Michelangelo's God giving life to Adam in the Sistine Chapel was probably based on the verse that says something about us being created in his image. That would contradict the animal images that the other authors conjured up.
Tue Jan 04, 05:55:00 PM 2011 
 Elmo Kajaky said...
Hilarious! More people need to know this stuff.
Wed Jan 05, 02:21:00 AM 2011 
 Tony said...
I had the same thought as Polardan. Is this included as a contradiction in the SAB?
Wed Jan 05, 10:54:00 AM 2011 
 Raptorjesus said...
Pagans belived in a "Horned God" of nature, sounds to me like christainity is a rip off of Pagan religions. Heres a good site for more info at
http://articles.exchristian.net/2003/04/is-christianity-based-on-pagan-roots.php
Now does this sound familiar?
Horus:
Horus and the Father are one
Horus is the Father seen in the Son
Horus, light of the world, represented by the symbolical eye, the sign of salvation.
Horus was the way, the truth, the life by name and in person
Horus baptized with water by Anup (Jesus baptized with water by John)
Horus the Good Shepherd
Horus as the Lamb (Jesus as the Lamb)
Horus as the Lion (Jesus as the Lion)
Horus identified with the Tat Cross (Jesus with the cross)
The trinity of Atum the Father, Horus the Son, Ra the Holy Spirit
Horus the avenger (Jesus who brings the sword)
Horus the afflicted one
Horus as life eternal
Twelve followers of Hours as Har-Khutti (Jesus' 12 disciples)
Mithras:
According to the Book of Origins, the Canon of the Mithrasic faith, "the universe was created through Mithras, and Mithras was born into the world to save humanity from the attacks of the evil one, Ahriman, who was opposed to human beings. Mithras released the goodness Ahriman had stolen from humanity, and then died to the world, going to the underworld to destroy the servants of Ahriman and bind Ahriman there forever. Then He returned to the earth to teach humanity His commandments and begin Mysteries and Rites which would help humans remember His acts on our behalf. Because of His actions, we can choose good without the overwhelming power of evil, even though evil's influence can still seem powerful because our minds believe it is. Because of His teachings, we know that the purpose of our lives is to serve others in the name of Mithras."
He was:
* allegedly born on December 25th
* was born of the Sun God and a virgin mother
* created all life by slaying a bull, whose blood gave life to all useful things, hence the song, "Thou hast redeemed us by shedding the eternal blood." from an Avestan Hymn to Mithras
* considered the saviour of humankind, and stories abound of His healing the sick, raising the dead, and performing miracles (making the blind see and the lame walk)
* protector of human souls, a mediator between "heaven" and "earth" and was even associated with a "holy trinity"
* keeper of the covenant with mankind
* put to death on a cross and buried in a cave (some legends have Him held up in a cave to be reborn once a year)
* took part in a last supper with his 12 disciples (often associated with the 12 signs of the zodiac)
* ascended to the heavens to watch over His "flock" from above.
* was known as "The Way," "The Truth," "The Light," "The Life," "The Word," "The Son of God," and "The Good Shepherd"
* often pictured carrying a lamb on his shoulders
Mithraists believe:
* On judgement day, the faithful dead would be resurrected and light would triumph over darkness. They took part in ritual purification or baptism, held Sundays sacred, drank wine and ate bread as a symbol of the body and blood and even took part in ritualistic purging (purification rites such as flagellation).
* there is a "celestial heaven" and hell
Same old story different charactors!
This is probaly why the bible clashes with its self so much, because its a bunch of different belifes melled together, over a long period of time.
Wed Jan 05, 12:31:00 PM 2011 
 trj said...
Don't forget Jacob. He wrestled with God and saw him face to face (Gen. 32).
Wed Jan 05, 03:14:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
Yeah, you're right, trj. Jacob wrestled with God, so he should know what he looks like.
But I did refer to that in at the end of the post with the God is a redhead link.
Thu Jan 06, 09:19:00 AM 2011 
 Kat Martin said...
I've been researching the possibility that the tireless editor Irenaeus may have hacked out not only Gnostic texts but also older passages relating to God's back parts. Indeed, I dream of the day when an Egyptian farmer may uncover a papyrus in which it is revealed that God has a great ass.
Fri Apr 08, 09:51:00 PM 2011 
 Xanthe said...
Those Lego characters made me laugh. I found your blog when I was looking up god's loins
Fri Jun 17, 06:26:00 AM 2011 
 Catherine said...
Clearly you do not have the Holy Spirit or you would know the truth. The Bible says there will be MANY false prophets. I lived over fourty years unhappy and miserable.. i had no faith.. no one came to me .. i did not believe.. it just happend for me. no human being told me what to do and one day i just knew cause i seeked him.. before i even read the Bible, i knew things.. then when i started reading it, it was amazing. I pray all of you will feel God's presence. I cant see how you dont in today's time. Jesus gave us MANY perdictions and they have come true and are still coming true. If you are an ex christian.. you should go back.. some where along the way someone tricked you to leave.. The devil is real and he wants all of you... Please think about it and dont let anyone change your minds..I pray you go back to Christ and stop listening to people like this.. only pray for them. How do you explain how Jesus could tell us what is to come.. read the Bible.. its happening right now.. pay attention and God bless you all.
Wed Aug 24, 06:01:00 PM 2011 
 Kat Martin said...
Catherine if you read the bible carefully you'll conclude that the devil is the only character with any moral fiber.
Wed Aug 24, 06:39:00 PM 2011 
 Cassie Sleppy said...
I pray for all of you..the day will come when you will bow down to GOD..and you will..and you will have to answer for yourself..You may think its funny now but it wont be so funny when your looking up at the Heavens while burning in the lake of fire wishing you would have Known God instead of making fun of his word..You in all your disbelief..How terrible!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Mon Nov 26, 10:15:00 PM 2012 
 Latonyia Sealey said...
Some of you people just let the devil use you any way he pleases. How could you even get on her and make a mockery of God. One day when you stand before him (and i guarantee it's going to happen) and say "Depart from me, I know you not", will be be a sad day for you all. And you will be in your eternal home with is HELL. Along with Kat Martin since he thinks the devil is the only one here with and moral fiber! Really?
Thu Feb 07, 07:15:00 AM 2013 
 shareitwith.net said...
Dear Steve , You gave true imagination .. I liked your post ..
Wed Mar 20, 04:53:00 AM 2013 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 10 February 2011Bryan Fischer: Even more racist than the Book of Mormon
In my last post, I mentioned that the LDS church recently changed the introductory summary of 2 Nephi 5 from this:
The Nephites separate themselves from the Lamanites, keep the law of Moses, and build a temple -- Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites are cursed, receive a skin of blackness, and become a scourge unto the Nephites.
to this:
The Nephites separate themselves from the Lamanites, keep the law of Moses, and build a temple—Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites are cut off from the presence of the Lord, are cursed, and become a scourge unto the Nephites.
The reason for the change is obvious: the former summary was too racist, even for the LDS church. So they softened it up and toned it down a bit. But the racism of 2 Nephi 5 remains.
Here's what it says about the Lamanites (Native Americans in the Book of Mormon):
He had caused the cursing to come upon them... that ... wherefore, as they were white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome ... God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them ... that they shall be loathsome unto thy people. ...
Cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same cursing. ...
Because of their cursing ... they did become an idle people, full of mischief. 2 Nephi 5:21-24
I'm sure the LDS church would like to do to the text of 2 Nephi 5 what they did to its chapter summary. Soften it up, tone it down, throw it out. And maybe they'll do that some day while no one is looking. But for now, at least, they are stuck with it.
Like the American Family Association is stuck with Bryan Fischer.
You remember, Bryan Fischer, don't you? He's the guy that thinks we should kill the bears, stone the whales, and become more Phinehas-like (by impaling interracial couples while they're having sex).
Now he tells us about Native Americans.
I'd link to his post, bit it's been removed from the AFA website. It seems that the AFA is as embarrassed by Fischer's post as the LDS church is with 2 Nephi 5.
Here are some excerpts from the original post.
The native American tribes at the time of the European settlement and founding of the United States were, virtually without exception, steeped in the basest forms of superstition, had been guilty of savagery in warfare for hundreds of years, and practiced the most debased forms of sexuality.
...
The [Lewis and Clark] journals record the morally abhorrent practice of many native American chiefs, who offered their own wives to the Corps of Discovery for their twisted sexual pleasure. (Regrettably, many members of the Corps, Lewis and Clark excepted, took advantage of these offers and contracted numerous and debilitating sexually transmitted diseases as a result.)
...
Many of the tribal reservations today remain mired in poverty and alcoholism because many native Americans continue to cling to the darkness of indigenous superstition instead of coming into the light of Christianity and assimilating into Christian culture.
...
God explained to the nation of Israel that because of the “abomination(s)” of the indigenous Canaanite tribes, the land had become unclean and “vomited out its inhabitants (Lev. 18:25).”
Is this to say the same holds true for native American tribes today? In many respects, the answer is of course no. But in some senses, the answer is yes. Many of the tribal reservations today remain mired in poverty and alcoholism because many native Americans continue to cling to the darkness of indigenous superstition instead of coming into the light of Christianity and assimilating into Christian culture.
OK. Maybe my title is a bit exaggerated. I'm not sure which is more racist, Bryan Fischer or the Book of Mormon. What do you think?
Posted by Steve Wells at 2/10/2011 01:16:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
13 comments:
 The Wise Fool said...
My vote is for Bryan Fischer. The BOM was written in an time when racism was basically the norm. The BOM claims didn't seem that wrong, and probably made sense to many people.
But Bryan Fischer, he should know better. He's living in more enlightened times, but chooses to be ignorant. That takes a special kind of stupid.
Thu Feb 10, 04:46:00 PM 2011 
 uzza said...
Bryan Fischer, hands down. I started to write a blog post on how awgful he was, but new news kept coming in faster than i could update. I couldn't rewrite as fast as he spewed. Finally I just gave up.
Thu Feb 10, 06:25:00 PM 2011 
 Markus Arelius said...
Mormons do not seem to realize how ancient the indigenous cultures of the Americas really are.
By comparison, one of the oldest Jewish known cities is Hebron (around 1730 B.C.), originally Jewish, later Egyptian.
The human fossils found in Paisley, Oregon 2 years ago (2008) are native american (DNA tested) and were carbon dated to around 12300 B.C.
These were not the descendants of the Jews.
As for Mr. Fischer and his interesting view of world history, I have some P'urhepecha friends that would appreciate having a word or two.
Thu Feb 10, 08:03:00 PM 2011 
 skanksta said...
named and shamed !
Fri Feb 11, 04:14:00 AM 2011 
 truthseeker said...
What BOM says is essentially same as the original bible. Just like bible demonizes and dehumanizes the earlier inhabitants of the Israel, BOM does to blacks and native Americans. It justifies the occupation of America by the Europeans the same way Bible justifies the occupation of Israel.
What Bryan Fischer does is same as what the current inhabitants of the Israel do and hold against the other people in Israel.
Once you codify and canonize the hatred, following the code is an excuse and reason for continuing the hate and even propagating the hatred. The same case is with Quran. Muslims in India and Indonesia hate jews eventhough they may have never seen a jew in their entire life. Why? because the hatred for the jews is codified in Quran.
Evil is the book!
Tue Feb 15, 06:55:00 PM 2011 
 Annie said...
I'm curious. What makes a statemnt racist? If a statement is true, then it is just FACT, right? So, if the statement is untrue, then it is racist? Where is the untruth?
Thu Feb 17, 11:26:00 PM 2011 
 skanksta said...
Annie..
You are *kinda* right.
IF the BOM WAS true, then it would be a FACT that god had cursed people with a skin of blackness - It would not then be racist to say this.
BUT
that would then mean that god needlessly created racism and all its' evils on a whim, thus creating human misery for years.
Does that answer your question ?
Fri Feb 25, 02:48:00 PM 2011 
 Ian said...
I'm just waiting for the inevitable day when Bryan Fischer is caught with a gay hooker in a seedy motel (hard drugs optional).
Mon Feb 28, 04:43:00 AM 2011 
 julie said...
Just angels and demons are made not born it is by choice they become what they are. We make the
choices here on Earth. Much of
what is anti Mormon is from porn-
ographers whom want to brinbg the Church down to their level. They
don't like to hear about eternal punishment, therefore they deny it.
What a rude awakening awaits them
as well as others that fight the Lord and promote evil in life.
Sat Mar 19, 03:42:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
What a rude awakening awaits them
as well as others that fight the Lord and promote evil in life.
Yeah, we'll be eating our own flesh and getting drunk on our own blood, just like it says in 2 Nephi 6:8. Right, Julie?
Sat Mar 19, 03:56:00 PM 2011 
 Phil Andrews said...
You accuse the Book of Mormon of being racist, but you conveniently leave out the promises that it makes to the "Lamanites" or Native Americans, that they will eventually be a choice and blessed people, and will rule over the "Gentiles" who possess their land if the "Gentiles" reject the "Gospel" that will come among them. Those promises are much more prominent in the Book of Mormon than the "curses" you mention. There are also many places in the Book of Mormon that imply that skin color per se makes no difference at all to God's love for his children. You just paint the picture to match what you want to believe, taking a few lines out of context. It also does not preclude the possibility of many other inhabitants of the Americas who were unassociated with those mentioned in the Book of Mormon, who could have come to America thousands of years earlier.
Mon Apr 18, 09:08:00 PM 2011 
 Doug Forbes said...
The original definition of racism was a system of belief that race, culture and civilization were linked with race or biology being the determing factor. In other words bad genes causes bad behavior. The idea that bad behavior causes racial difference is not racism and is in fact antithetical to racism. Furthermore, although the prophet Jacob ascribes the change in color to God's intervention, there is no obligation to believe that on the part of Mormons. Two British scientists observed a strikingly similar phenomanon between 1960 and 1989 in the Habbani Jews. This group diverged into two phenotypes in the space of a couple generations; one being significantly darker skinned than the other.
Sat Oct 08, 02:17:00 AM 2011 
 Doug Forbes said...
Markus Arelius,
The Book of Mormon mostly contains the religious writings of pre-Columbian Israelite settlers in America and their descendants. In Mormon lingo, the previous inhabitants who were in America long before these Israelite dettlers, are called Jaredites. The Book of Ether within the Book of Mormon is an exception. It is the history of the first Americans (Jaredites) recorded on metal plates that were discovered by the descedants of Israelite and Phonecian settlers in a ruined city, and translated by a guy named Mosiah.
Sat Oct 08, 02:25:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 08 February 20112 Nephi 4-5: Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites are cursed, receive a skin of blackness
The title to this post is taken from the official LDS summary for 2 Nephi 5 -- at least it was the official summary, until it was changed by the LDS church in December 2010. In the new revised version, the Lamanites (Native Americans) are no longer cursed by God with "a skin of blackness" for their unbelief, but are "cut off from the presence of the Lord."
Let's take a closer look and see what the Mormons are so embarrassed about.
Chapter 4 is a total waste of a golden plate. The 1350 or so words can be summed up with just two: Lehi died.
And It came to pass after my father, Lehi, had spoken unto all his household, according to the feelings of his heart and the Spirit of the Lord which was in him, he waxed old. And It came to pass that he died, and was buried. 2 Nephi 4:12
But chapter 5 is a another thing entirely.
It begins with Nephi's brothers rebelling against him again. (See here, here, here, here, here, and here for previous rebellions.)
So Nephi cries his little heart out to the Lord.
Behold, It came to pass that I, Nephi, did cry much unto the Lord my God, because of the anger of my brethren. 2 Nephi 5:1
And his brothers try to kill him (so they won't have to listen to him anymore).
But behold, their anger did increase against me, insomuch that they did seek to take away my life.
Yea, they did murmur against me, saying: Our younger brother thinks to rule over us; and we have had much trial because of him; wherefore, now let us slay him, that we may not be afflicted more because of his words. For behold, we will not have him to be our ruler; for it belongs unto us, who are the elder brethren, to rule over this people. 2 Nephi 5:2-3
Nephi didn't write down all the stuff they said about him. Suffice it to say that they said whatever and whatnot and so forth.
Now I do not write upon these plates all the words which they murmured against me. But it sufficeth me to say, that they did seek to take away my life. 2 Nephi 5:4
Then Nephi's good buddy (God) told him to get the heck out of there and take all his brown-nosing family and friends with him.
And It came to pass that the Lord did warn me, that I, Nephi, should depart from them and flee into the wilderness, and all those who would go with me.
Wherefore, It came to pass that I, Nephi, did take my family, and also Zoram and his family, and Sam, mine elder brother and his family, and Jacob and Joseph, my younger brethren, and also my sisters, and all those who would go with me. And all those who would go with me were those who believed in the warnings and the revelations of God; wherefore, they did hearken unto my words. 2 Nephi 5:5-6
So they took all their stuff and, after travelling for the space of many days, camped out for a while at a place they called Nephi.
And we did take our tents and whatsoever things were possible for us, and did journey in the wilderness for the space of many days. And after we had journeyed for the space of many days we did pitch our tents.
And my people would that we should call the name of the place Nephi; wherefore, we did call it Nephi. 2 Nephi 5:7-8
At Nephi they all decided to call themselves the people of Nephi (the Nephites).
And all those who were with me did take upon them to call themselves the people of Nephi. 2 Nephi 5:9
Everything was perfect with the people of Nephi. God was with them, they prospered exceedingly, had all kinds of crops and animals, along with the magic compass ball.
And the Lord was with us; and we did prosper exceedingly; for we did sow seed, and we did reap again in abundance. And we began to raise flocks, and herds, and animals of every kind. And I, Nephi, had also brought the records which were engraven upon the plates of brass; and also the ball, or compass, which was prepared for my father by the hand of the Lord, according to that which is written. And It came to pass that we began to prosper exceedingly, and to multiply in the land. 2 Nephi 5:11-13
They made lots of swords (patterned after the sword of Laban that Nephi cut Laban's head off with),
And I, Nephi, did take the sword of Laban, and after the manner of it did make many swords. 2 Nephi 5:14
And buildings,
And I did teach my people to build buildings. 2 Nephi 5:15a
And all kinds of stuff out of wood, iron, copper, brass, steel, gold, silver, and other precious metals that were lying around everywhere in great abundance.
And to work in all manner of wood, and of iron, and of copper, and of brass, and of steel, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious ores, which were in great abundance. 2 Nephi 5:15b
They built an exceedingly fine temple, just like Solomon's, except not quite as fancy. (According to the Bible it took 150,000 men seven years to build the temple, but Nephite crew of a dozen or so men managed just fine.)
And I, Nephi, did build a temple; and I did construct it after the manner of the temple of Solomon save it were not built of so many precious things; for they were not to be found upon the land, wherefore, it could not be built like unto Solomon's temple. But the manner of the construction was like unto the temple of Solomon; and the workmanship thereof was exceedingly fine. 2 Nephi 5:16
Then the people of Nephi who lived in a place called Nephi wanted to make Nephi their king.
And It came to pass that they would that I should be their king. 2 Nephi 5:18a
But Nephi said they should have no king.
But I, Nephi, was desirous that they should have no king; nevertheless, I did for them according to that which was in my power. 2 Nephi 5:18b
So Nephi became their ruler instead.
And behold, the words of the Lord had been fulfilled unto my brethren, which he spake concerning them, that I should be their ruler and their teacher. 2 Nephi 5:19
When Nephi's rebellious brothers found out that Nephi was the ruler, they rebelled against Nephi's rule, just as God said they would. So God cut them off from his presence.
Wherefore, the word of the Lord was fulfilled which he spake unto me, saying that: Inasmuch as they will not hearken unto thy words they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And behold, they were cut off from his presence. 2 Nephi 5:20
And cursed them.
And he had caused the cursing to come upon them, yea, even a sore cursing, because of their iniquity. 2 Nephi 5:21a
God's curse caused "a skin of blackness to come upon" the Lamanites to make them appear repulsive to the "white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome" Nephites.
For behold, they had hardened their hearts against him, that they had become like unto a flint; wherefore, as they were white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome, that they might not be enticing unto my people the Lord God did cause a skin of blackness to come upon them. And thus saith the Lord God: I will cause that they shall be loathsome unto thy people. 2 Nephi 5:21b-22
And if any white and delightsome Nephite tried to mix some seed with a loathsome, dark-skinned Lamanite, God would curse that Nephite with dark skin, too.
And cursed shall be the seed of him that mixeth with their seed; for they shall be cursed even with the same cursing. And the Lord spake it, and it was done. 2 Nephi 5:23
But God's curse of the Lamanites was more than skin deep. It affected their entire beings. They became idle, mischievous, savages -- and they remain so to this day, according to the LDS church. (Mormons believe Native Americans are the descendants of the Lamanites.)
And because of their cursing which was upon them they did become an idle people, full of mischief and subtlety, and did seek in the wilderness for beasts of prey. 2 Nephi 5:24
But everything was exceedingly good with the Nephites. Nephi made priests out of his little brothers, Jacob and Joseph.
And It came to pass that I, Nephi, did consecrate Jacob and Joseph, that they should be priests and teachers over the land of my people. 2 Nephi 5:26
The Nephites were happy campers.
And It came to pass that we lived after the manner of happiness. 2 Nephi 5:27
Nephi wrote stuff down on his plates.
And I, Nephi, had kept the records upon my plates, which I had made, of my people thus far. 2 Nephi 5:28
And on other plates that God told him to make. It was all good to God and profitable to his people.
And It came to pass that the Lord God said unto me: Make other plates; and thou shalt engraven many things upon them which are good in my sight, for the profit of thy people. 2 Nephi 5:30
God was pleased, Nephi was pleased, and the people of Nephi were so pleased they could hardly stand it. And if you're pleased with the things of God you'll be pleased with Nephi's plates, too.
And I engraved that which is pleasing unto God. And if my people are pleased with the things of God they will be pleased with mine engravings which are upon these plates. 2 Nephi 5:32
But if you want to know the more particular part of anything else you'll just have to search Nephi's other plates.
And if my people desire to know the more particular part of the history of my people they must search mine other plates. 2 Nephi 5:33
It suffices for me and Nephi to say that forty years passed away with some wars and whatnot. Read all about in Nephi's other plates.
And it sufficeth me to say that forty years had passed away, and we had already had wars and contentions with our brethren. 2 Nephi 5:34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Blogging the Book of Mormon
Next episode -- 2 Nephi 6: Someday God will force non-Mormons to eat their own flesh and get drunk on their own blood
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Posted by Steve Wells at 2/08/2011 04:05:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
3 comments:
 zickeyzouse said...
Nephi is so hardcore. Building large structures and leaving the important details on other plates.
That's exactly what I'd do if I was a product of another's imagination.
Thu Feb 10, 02:50:00 PM 2011 
 Koiu Lpoi said...
Wait a minute, they made swords? SWORDS? And they made a bunch of them? C'mon Mormons, dig me up an ancient egyptian-style sword here in America! I dare you!
Tue Mar 22, 01:33:00 AM 2011 
 Cmfernandez9283 said...
Wait, I just received a brand spanking new copy of the BoM a week ago and mine still summarizes chapter five as the Lamanites being cursed with skin of blackness! I had a field day with this because the Elders who visited me were loving up my girlfriend, yea, even spending hours with her alone, AND SHE'S BLACK! This book is the cream of the crazy crop and Joseph Smith had the whole religion thing figured out. Too bad JK Rowling didn't add Abraham and Moses to Harry Potter or she could have been crowned high priestess of a New World Order. Damn, missed her chance!!
Mon Apr 18, 03:41:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 06 February 2011A prayer from Psalm 58: Ask God to make someone die like an aborted fetus.
In a previous post, I mentioned the biblically correct way to have an abortion. You can find it in Numbers 5:11-31, where God describes the procedure in detail.
The Bible says other interesting things about abortion, but there's something I've missed up to now. So I thought I'd share it with you here.
I found it in Psalm 58.
There are only two kind of people in Psalm 58: righteous people and wicked people. Wicked people are wicked from the start, in the womb before they are even born. And they begin speaking lies as soon as they are born, before they can even talk.
The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. Psalm 58:3
Righteous people ask God to break the teeth of wicked people and then cut their toothless bodies into pieces.
Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth ... Let them be as cut in pieces.Psalm 58:6-7
They pray that God will convert the wicked into a slimy mess, like an aborted fetus.
As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away: like the untimely birth of a woman, that they may not see the sun. Psalm 58:8
And when God answers their prayers, they will rejoice as they wash their feet in the blood of the wicked.
The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. Psalm 58:10
It's all part of being a righteous pro-life Christian.
Posted by Steve Wells at 2/06/2011 10:03:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
2 comments:
 Daniel said...
Egad, I hope Christians don't read that and get ideas.
Wait, it's in the Bible. We're safe. They'll never find it.
Mon Feb 07, 04:16:00 AM 2011 
 11-year old Atheist-Libertarian said...
@Daniel If they read it will be ignored, also it is a prayer. Prayers never work unless it is coincidental.
Wed Feb 16, 01:51:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 01 February 2011Surah 4:136-176 -- Jesus wasn't really crucified, it just looked that way
The end of Surah 4 contains a bit of news about Jesus, something you may not have heard about before.
Here it is: Allah and Jesus worked together to make his death appear to be a bloody crucifixion, but it was all just a fancy magic trick. Jesus didn't really die, it just looked that way.
Oh sure, the Jews like to brag about killing the Messiah (we've all heard them do that), but they didn't really. Allah tricked them, just for the heck of it.
And because of their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah's messenger - they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them. 4:157a
Allah and Jesus faked the whole bloody mess. Jesus beamed up to heaven and had some stand-in* do the crucifixion for him.
And lo! those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof; they have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of a conjecture; they slew him not for certain. But Allah took him up unto Himself. 4:157b-8
The rest of the section repeats the same old stuff that we've already heard and have grown tired of. Allah will neither help nor forgive disbelievers or apostates (4:137-143), but purposefully misleads them so that he can burn them in hell after they die (4:167-170). Muslims should not have them for friends (4:144). Oh, and women are worth half a much as men (4:176).
There is one other verse that I should mention, though. Here it is.
Do not exaggerate in your religion. 4:171
There's a name for people who don't exaggerate in their religion. They're called atheists.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
* The gospel of Barnabas (a 16th century forgery) claims it was Judas.
Posted by Steve Wells at 2/01/2011 10:48:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
3 comments:
 Marcus said...
I guess the supposed Jesus Christ would have had kept around some doubles a la Saddam, Kissinger, etc.
Tue Feb 01, 06:44:00 PM 2011 
 RaptorJesus said...
Ah yes! I heard this while I was in Iraq. That jesus didn't die on the cross, but fake his death with allah's help.
The quran comes accross to me as a rip off of the bible, and I don't just say that to be an jerk.
The quran has segments that are stolen from that bible like the laws regarding women, and kane and able, just to name a couple. And they are nearly word for word!!! o.0
The muslims say you need to read the quran in Arabic to fully understand the book, ok thats fine, but when the book says the same thing over and over, the use of that paper-defense of "you can't understand it unless you read it in Arabic" doesn't hold much water, I don't think the scribe and translators goofed up that bad!
To be honest I don't know nearly as much about the quran as I do about the bible, but thats the way both the christains and the muslims help supprt their argument in the hope that you are ignorant of the "holy book".
But for me, I mostly deal with christain fundamentalist rather than muslims.
Tue Feb 01, 07:08:00 PM 2011 
 skanksta said...
Ahh, The Gospel of St. Barnabas...
You learn something every day !
Thu Feb 03, 04:53:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 21 March 2011The Bible made him do it.
John Thomas was just doing what the Bible tells everyone to do: kill homosexuals.
From the NBC news report:
Twenty-eight year old John Thomas says nothing as he is taken to the Delaware County prison, but investigators say he told them that he killed long-time friend Maury Seidman by stoning him and blaming the teachings of the Old Testament.
Thomas explained to investigators that he killed Seidman because Seidman had been making homosexual advances toward him over a period of time and that he had read in the Old Testament that homosexuals should be stoned in certain situations.
And he was (mostly) right about that. Here's what the Bible says:
If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. Leviticus 20:13
The Bible says that all homosexuals (or at least all non-abstinent, male homosexuals) must be put to death.
It doesn't say, however, that they should be stoned to death, only that "their blood shall be upon them." So any execution method that is sufficiently bloody would both satisfy God and be biblically correct.
John Thomas put rocks in a sock and bludgeoned Maury Seidman to death.
Again quoting from the news report:
When police arrived, they found Thomas crying in the hallway of the apartment building saying, “I’m not going down there again. There is too much blood.”
So God's requirement for blood was certainly met in the killing.
Thomas only did what God asks every Bible believer to do: kill homosexuals in a sufficiently bloody way. "Their blood shall be upon them."
Here's the NBC video.

View more videos at: http://www.nbcphiladelphia.com.

And here is a challenge from Zinnia Jones to all Bible believers.

Posted by Steve Wells at 3/21/2011 11:58:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
15 comments:
 No said...
Two more lives shattered because of the bible but it's no surprise because the guy did exactly what the book says... So sad.
I hope this will make many people wake up and smell the coffee.
LucifeR_C
Mon Mar 21, 02:02:00 PM 2011 
 No said...
Do they still make people swear their hand on the bible in court ?
If so then we'll have a rather disturbing paradox here.
LucifeR_C
Mon Mar 21, 04:35:00 PM 2011 
 RaptorJesus said...
What a sad tragedy............. :(
People of the U.S. pretty much claim to be a christian, right?
And the bible is the error free word of god, right?
Then why is this man going to jail, without an angry outrage from the christian community?
Oh yeah I forgot they like to pick and choose then ignore the rest!
My best friend is a hardcore believer, boarder line evangelical christian (kinda stupid at times)
He didn't see the video but I can imagine his response.
It would be something like this:
He would says "Humans don't need to follow the OT laws any more, the new covenant with jesus has null-void the OT laws. Why would you (Will, that's me RaptorJesus) want to me to follow the OT laws? We couldn't be friends then!"
What do you guys think? Should the christians just ignore the OT or follow the silly book similar to how this guy has acted?
I would really appreciate any thoughts on this matter.
Tue Mar 22, 07:27:00 PM 2011 
 John said...
Last few seconds of the video the father of the accused says, "...he thought it might happen.". Was this a nice edit/splice or is dad an accessory?
Wed Mar 23, 04:05:00 AM 2011 
 jbarnes0 said...
The comment about their blood being upon them, in my interpretation, should read, "It's their own fault." It's like saying, "His blood is on your hands," to mean, "His death is your fault." Only in the bible, if you are gay, your blood is on your own hands.
None of this to say Yahweh doesn't like a good, bloody murder.
Wed Mar 23, 05:53:00 AM 2011 
 Patricia Kayden said...
As a Christian I know that this idiot is not acting in Christ's name. Obviously Christians don't go around bludgeoning homosexuals, or this story wouldn't be so shocking and abnormal.
Sat Mar 26, 12:00:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
Patricia Kayden,
You say that "Christians don't go around bludgeoning homosexuals." And that seems true enough.
My question is why? Why do they refuse to do what God so clearly commands them to do in Leviticus 20:13?
Sat Mar 26, 12:16:00 PM 2011 
 Koiu Lpoi said...
Steve, I think the answer is quite easy, actually, having asked several Christians about this. Either the entire Bible is good and true, in which case Jesus came along and ended the OT law (which as you know is a contradictory statement). The others are those who believe only in Jesus, in Love, and in no way consider the entire Bible to be true. You might call them the "pick and choose" Christians.
Wed Mar 30, 03:01:00 PM 2011 
 twillight said...
@Patricia
They don't go around killing people BECAUSE THE ATHEIST MOVEMENT KICKED THEIR FUCKIN' ASS! (Thx for this to Mark Twain, Leo Taxil and all the others.)
They WOULD do killing all around if the rest of the world wouldn't keep a gun to their stupid head.
You think killing homosexuals is not ok? Don't be a christian.
You think "Happy are those who smash babies head on rock" is not true? Don't be a christian.
You think science is actually working, and the Earth is not flat? DON'T BE A FUCKIN' CHRISTIAN!
Thu Mar 31, 03:02:00 PM 2011 
 amber_heath143 said...
As a Christian, I am curious to know where the Bible says we are to kill homosexuals.
Tue Apr 05, 12:12:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
amber
As a Christian, I am curious to know where the Bible says we are to kill homosexuals.
I quoted the verse in my post. But I'll do again here, just for you.
"If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. Leviticus 20:13
Tue Apr 05, 12:17:00 PM 2011 
 amber_heath143 said...
It says they shall be put to death, it does not instruct Christians to kill them. Also, you have to study to understand the difference between the OT and NT. In the OT, before Christ, the rules were different. In the OT it says an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth (meaning, do unto others as they do to you; repay evil with evil) but in the NT, Jesus tells us that in the OT it was one way, but now, we are to turn the other cheek when we are persecuted an attacked.
I just want to say, as a believer, I very much am interested in your blog. You seem very sharp and I love being challenged. I especially like your blog about David.
Tue Apr 05, 12:54:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
amber,
It says they shall be put to death, it does not instruct Christians to kill them.
Well, yes amber, that's true. But how could God tell Christians to kill homosexuals hundreds of years before Christians existed?
Leviticus 20:13 doesn't say, "amber_heath143, kill all male non-abstinent homosexuals." It says to whoever is willing to listen and obey, "kill all male non-abstinent homosexuals."
Would it be OK for Jews to obey Leviticus 20:13? Would it be OK for anyone to do so? Was it ever a good thing to kill homosexuals? Was it good back in the time of Moses, but wrong now?
I just want to say, as a believer, I very much am interested in your blog. You seem very sharp and I love being challenged. I especially like your blog about David.
Thanks, amber!
Tue Apr 05, 01:12:00 PM 2011 
 Tim said...
I know this is kind of a weird idea, but could heterosexual sex for reproductive purposes also be punishable by death?
I mean, God makes people, right? The standard view seems to be that God, at the absolute minimum makes the soul. This requires God to take an active hand in the creation of every individual.
But that means that by deciding when to have sex or not, men and women can dictate, to a degree, the behaviour of God.
It also means that by having sex to produce a baby, you are, in effect, declaring that God is incapable of doing the whole job himself.
To say that you can control God, or that God is incapable of doing something seems clearly blasphemous. If the meanings of our actions are treated the same as the meanings of our words, then procreative sex seems to be blasphemy.
Blasphemy is, of course, punishable by death and delivery unto Satan.
This may explain why the 144,000 of Revelation 14 have to be celibate. And why Saul of Tarsus was so keen on celibacy.
On the other hand, those are better explained by the facts that the author of Revelation was insane, and Saul hated women.
Wed Apr 20, 06:33:00 AM 2011 
 Tim said...
No said:
"Do they still make people swear their hand on the bible in court ?
"If so then we'll have a rather disturbing paradox here."
Not where I'm from. When I served on a jury a few years ago, the choice was to swear an oath on the Bile or to make what I believe was called an affirmation, i.e. promise, without swearing on anything. I'd be pretty shocked if the USA, which actually has official seperation of church and state, doesn't have something similar.
I'm not sure whether they would have allowed alternate oaths, such as swearing on the Koran or Dianetics. Or by the Hammer of Thor. Or by the Power of Greyskull. It'd be interesting to see how far the system is willing to stretch.
Don't forget that asking people to swear on the Bible is always stupid and hypocritical, since Jesus says not to swear any oaths (Matt 5:33-37).
Wed Apr 20, 06:57:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



 19 March 2011Someone should read the Book of Revelation to Glenn Beck
In my last post, I quoted Lawrence O'Donnell, who said this about the book of Revelation:
The book of Revelation is a work of fiction describing how a truly vicious god would bring about the end of the world. No half-smart religious person actually believes the book of Revelation. They are certain that their god would never turn into a malicious torturer and mass murderer beyond Hitler's wildest dreams.
To which Glenn Beck responded:
Jeez! No it isn't. It is a book to say, this what it is going to look like. This is what the Antichrist is going to do.
...
Stop! Did he miss the two words: Anti Christ? It's not God doing it!

Which only shows that Glenn Beck has never read the book of Revelation, since it never mentions the Antichrist. (There is a whole zoo of strange beasts in Revelation, but none of them are called antichrist or kill people.)
[The word "antichrist" only occurs four times in the Bible. (1 John 2:18, 2:22, 4:3, and 2 John 1:7) It refers to anyone who denies that Jesus is the Christ and/or has come in the flesh.]
No, Lawrence O'Donnell was entirely correct. The mass-murdering monster in Revelation is God (or Jesus or angels sent by God).
Here are a few quotes from the book that Glenn Beck has never read.
Jesus will kill billions (maybe even trillions) with a sharp sickle.
And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. ... And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped ... into the great winepress of the wrath of God. And ... blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs. Revelation 14:14-20
And billions more with a sword that sticks out of his mouth. Then he'll feed their dead bodies to the animals.
And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. ... And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. ... And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. Revelation 19:11-21
God will give power to someone on a red horse that will force people to kill each other.
And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword. Revelation 6:4
He will tell Death and Hell to kill one quarter of the earth's population with the sword, starvation, and "with the beasts of the earth."
And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. Revelation 6:8
He will tell his angels to torture "those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads." God carefully instructs the angels not to kill them, but rather torment them with scorpions for five months. Those tormented will want to die, but God won't let them.
And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. ... And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. Revelation 9:3-10
Four angels, with an army of 200 million, will kill a third of the earth's population.
Four angels were loosed ... to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand ... and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths ... for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. Revelation 9:15-19
Anyone that messes with God's two olive trees and two candlesticks (God's witnesses) will be burned to death.
And I will give power unto my two witnesses ... These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. Revelation 11:3-5
God gives the fourth angel the power to burn people to death.
And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. Revelation 16:8
Then he'll burn people to death all by himself.
Fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. Revelation 20:9
And throw the rest into a lake of fire to be tortured forever.
The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever. Revelation 14:10-11
And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. Revelation 16:10-11
And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. Revelation 20:15
But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death. Revelation 21:8
And that is how a truly vicious god would bring about the end of the world.
Posted by Steve Wells at 3/19/2011 02:40:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
5 comments:
 The Wise Fool said...
Glenn Beck: Continuing to prove that the Bible is the biggest, best-sellingest book never read!
Sun Mar 20, 01:47:00 AM 2011 
 J Brian said...
Reinforces the idea that the central focus of christianity is violence.
Sun Mar 20, 04:45:00 PM 2011 
 Jonathan Blake said...
I once (while a believer) suggested to someone that the soundtrack for Jesus' second coming should be performed by a heavy metal band. He looked at me like I had grown a nipple on my forehead, but my suggestion was in line with the tone of Revelation.
Mon Mar 21, 07:28:00 AM 2011 
 Dan said...
As one of those rare conservative non-theists, I use to enjoy listening to Beck as a respite from the ever-serious Limbaugh and Savage. He changed at some point maybe when he went to Fox, I don't know. He lost his sense of humor and became preachy. After a while the humor was completely gone and it was all end of the world- get right with God stuff. That was when he lost me. In watching the video I was reminded of why I tuned him out. He has since lost 30% of his audience and I think it is because of the religious crap.
Wed Mar 23, 09:34:00 PM 2011 
 nazani said...
I've visited Patmos, and it is the proverbial desert island. You wouldn't have to be there too long before you started hallucinating beasts. I have to commend the Romans for being so merciful that they merely exiled John the Nutter instead of killing him for badmouthing the empire- I just wish they'd taken away his writing materials.
Sat Apr 02, 12:57:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 Follow @SteveWellsSAB
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
Loading...
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.



Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 19 March 2011Someone should read the Book of Revelation to Glenn Beck
In my last post, I quoted Lawrence O'Donnell, who said this about the book of Revelation:
The book of Revelation is a work of fiction describing how a truly vicious god would bring about the end of the world. No half-smart religious person actually believes the book of Revelation. They are certain that their god would never turn into a malicious torturer and mass murderer beyond Hitler's wildest dreams.
To which Glenn Beck responded:
Jeez! No it isn't. It is a book to say, this what it is going to look like. This is what the Antichrist is going to do.
...
Stop! Did he miss the two words: Anti Christ? It's not God doing it!

Which only shows that Glenn Beck has never read the book of Revelation, since it never mentions the Antichrist. (There is a whole zoo of strange beasts in Revelation, but none of them are called antichrist or kill people.)
[The word "antichrist" only occurs four times in the Bible. (1 John 2:18, 2:22, 4:3, and 2 John 1:7) It refers to anyone who denies that Jesus is the Christ and/or has come in the flesh.]
No, Lawrence O'Donnell was entirely correct. The mass-murdering monster in Revelation is God (or Jesus or angels sent by God).
Here are a few quotes from the book that Glenn Beck has never read.
Jesus will kill billions (maybe even trillions) with a sharp sickle.
And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. ... And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped ... into the great winepress of the wrath of God. And ... blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs. Revelation 14:14-20
And billions more with a sword that sticks out of his mouth. Then he'll feed their dead bodies to the animals.
And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. ... And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. ... And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. Revelation 19:11-21
God will give power to someone on a red horse that will force people to kill each other.
And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword. Revelation 6:4
He will tell Death and Hell to kill one quarter of the earth's population with the sword, starvation, and "with the beasts of the earth."
And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. Revelation 6:8
He will tell his angels to torture "those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads." God carefully instructs the angels not to kill them, but rather torment them with scorpions for five months. Those tormented will want to die, but God won't let them.
And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. ... And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. Revelation 9:3-10
Four angels, with an army of 200 million, will kill a third of the earth's population.
Four angels were loosed ... to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand ... and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths ... for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. Revelation 9:15-19
Anyone that messes with God's two olive trees and two candlesticks (God's witnesses) will be burned to death.
And I will give power unto my two witnesses ... These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. Revelation 11:3-5
God gives the fourth angel the power to burn people to death.
And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. Revelation 16:8
Then he'll burn people to death all by himself.
Fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. Revelation 20:9
And throw the rest into a lake of fire to be tortured forever.
The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever. Revelation 14:10-11
And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. Revelation 16:10-11
And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. Revelation 20:15
But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death. Revelation 21:8
And that is how a truly vicious god would bring about the end of the world.
Posted by Steve Wells at 3/19/2011 02:40:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
5 comments:
 The Wise Fool said...
Glenn Beck: Continuing to prove that the Bible is the biggest, best-sellingest book never read!
Sun Mar 20, 01:47:00 AM 2011 
 J Brian said...
Reinforces the idea that the central focus of christianity is violence.
Sun Mar 20, 04:45:00 PM 2011 
 Jonathan Blake said...
I once (while a believer) suggested to someone that the soundtrack for Jesus' second coming should be performed by a heavy metal band. He looked at me like I had grown a nipple on my forehead, but my suggestion was in line with the tone of Revelation.
Mon Mar 21, 07:28:00 AM 2011 
 Dan said...
As one of those rare conservative non-theists, I use to enjoy listening to Beck as a respite from the ever-serious Limbaugh and Savage. He changed at some point maybe when he went to Fox, I don't know. He lost his sense of humor and became preachy. After a while the humor was completely gone and it was all end of the world- get right with God stuff. That was when he lost me. In watching the video I was reminded of why I tuned him out. He has since lost 30% of his audience and I think it is because of the religious crap.
Wed Mar 23, 09:34:00 PM 2011 
 nazani said...
I've visited Patmos, and it is the proverbial desert island. You wouldn't have to be there too long before you started hallucinating beasts. I have to commend the Romans for being so merciful that they merely exiled John the Nutter instead of killing him for badmouthing the empire- I just wish they'd taken away his writing materials.
Sat Apr 02, 12:57:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 19 March 2011Lawrence O'Donnell: The book of Revelation is a work of fiction describing how a truly vicious god would bring about the end of the world.
On his show last night, Lawrence O'Donnell responded to Glenn Beck's comments on the recent tragic events in Japan.
Glenn Beck:
The book of Revelation was written so you would know what it looks like, you would know -- warning! -- in these days these things will happen.
Lawrence O'Donnell:
The book of Revelation is a work of fiction describing how a truly vicious god would bring about the end of the world. No half-smart religious person actually believes the book of Revelation. They are certain that their god would never turn into a malicious torturer and mass murderer beyond Hitler's wildest dreams.
I agree with Lawrence O'Donnell about the book of Revelation. But I'm not so sure about the half-smart religious persons. I suspect there are some half-smart religious persons that believe (or half-believe or half-pretend to half-believe) in the book of Revelation (though most haven't even half-read it).

Posted by Steve Wells at 3/19/2011 09:59:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
1 comment:
 uzza said...
The entire Bof R is nothing but a description of a flashback. The only rational response to it is "wow, your subconscious sure comes up with some crazy shit, doesn't it?"
Sat Mar 19, 10:42:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 16 March 2011Kosher and Halal, Shechita and Dhabiha, Cruel and Crueler
When you kill animals for food, God likes it done in a certain way.
It's one of the many things that the Torah and the Quran agree on. (See here for some others.) And it's an important part of life for Muslims and Jews.
Food that has been prepared according to Muslim dietary laws is called halal, while food consistent with Jewish laws is called kosher. Both have similar requirements when it comes to killing and eating animals.
God's rules for slaughtering animals are so similar, in fact, that some Muslims say that food prepared from animals killed using the Jewish rules (Shechita) is halal, although it seems that most Jews don't consider Dhabiha-killed animals kosher. Whatever. Either method should be sufficiently cruel to satisfy both Yahweh and Allah.
Here are some of the rules that they have in common.
The animal is killed with a sharp, non-serrated blade that cuts through the carotid arteries, jugular veins, esophagus, and trachea.
The spinal chord is not cut to insure that the nervous system is undamaged while the animal bleeds to death.
And here are some special requirements for Dhabiha killings.
Allah's name must be uttered before the slaughter.
The animal's head must be pointing toward Mecca while its throat is cut.
I'm including some videos for you to watch, if you have the stomach for it, that is. (I couldn't make it through either of them.)
Both forms of religious ritualistic killing should be illegal everywhere. And wherever it is legal, no decent person should support it by eating kosher or halal foods.


Posted by Steve Wells at 3/16/2011 12:11:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
13 comments:
 cs said...
Wow. I'm not sentimental vis à vis animals. we keep pigeons to eat. I kill them by taking their heads off with an axe.
But those videos were GRIM!
Allah and Yahweh are 2 bloodthirsty nasty bastards.
No seriously, we must no longer be prissy about this stuff, be brave enough to speak out.
Wed Mar 16, 02:22:00 PM 2011 
 Brian said...
What are the other ways it's done? How much worse than the average USDA approved regular slaughter are these?
Wed Mar 16, 03:41:00 PM 2011 
 The Wise Fool said...
That is one of the most disgusting and disturbing things I've seen in a long time. We can do better than that.
Wed Mar 16, 05:13:00 PM 2011 
 Tarentola Mauritanica said...
Well, by now i have come to the conclusion that this is all nonsense. Killing animals is murder and there are no "cruel" or "civilized" ways to do it if the reason for doing it is eating them.
I am NOT a vegetarian, so obviously i am amongst those condoning the murder of animals. And I would say so are most readers on this blog.
Let us not pretend to be more civilized because we kill em faster.
Thu Mar 17, 02:52:00 AM 2011 
 Tonya Goodell said...
yes...disturbing however I agree with previous poster regarding our current industrialized factory farms which are no better. Any way you go about it the slaughtering of animals is barbaric and in the factory farm they have the added bonus of enduring a horrible existence before death.
Thu Mar 17, 04:54:00 AM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
I agree with the comments about the standard methods used to kill animals in the meat industry. I suspect that they also are cruel, even when they conform to the USDA slaughter requirements. They are, however, less cruel than the God-approved and required ritualistic killings. If we are going to kill animals for food, we should do it as quickly and painlessly as possible. And it should not be glorified with supposedly sacred rituals.
As a fallen-away vegetarian, I confess to have eaten may share of meat lately. But the Shechita/Dhabiha videos have encouraged me to get back on the wagon. I think we should all think before we eat. I think I'll confine my thinking to the botanical world from now on.
Thu Mar 17, 09:50:00 AM 2011 
 Markus Arelius said...
"If we're not supposed to eat meat, then why did God make cows taste so good?"
I remember a bumpersticker like that which outraged my vegan (talk about militant!) girlfriend at the time.
I laughed out loud and yeah, we broke up. Steak dinner with Guinness alone still tasted better.
The captive bolt pistol used in the film does not kill the cow. It renders it unconscious that it can be completely and easily bled out. You have to bleed them out or you'll get meat spoilage faster than you can say I wantmybabybackbabyback...ribs.
Other than the initial strike to the skull/brain, which happens in a microsecond, the animal feels no pain or suffering before death.
That technology has been around for over 100 years. Kind of dumb not to make use of it. Before that, yeah, it was slice 'n dice just like in the halal butchery in the films - machetes and handheld saws. Animals felt the full spectrum of pain and suffering for several minutes before death. Very inefficient, slow and wasteful, not to mention "cruel".
However, I think reduced cruelty to animals is more of an unintended consequence in modern meat industry. The competitive pressure for increased speed, efficiency and reduction of waste (time, materials, maximum extraction) were driving forces behind the bolt pistol development, not to mention cattle movement technologies and pathways, etc. (See Temple Grandin, amazing story).
That all said, we should be grateful that humans have compassion and even consider animal cruelty when our competitive predators like the great white shark, the lion, the tiger and bear exhibit none whatsoever because feeling compassion would limit their survival.
Thu Mar 17, 11:41:00 AM 2011 
 Brian said...
Is it possible to kill them in their sleep and have them not wake up?
Thu Mar 17, 12:27:00 PM 2011 
 Dan said...
The majority of our evolution was spent as a preditor. That is why cows taste so damn good. The prospect of a life without Prime Rib, Barbequed ribs, and T-bones would be like solitary confinement. But then I have lived in Montana since 1962 and we have BB grills in our churches for alters. When I lived in Dallas one of our friends was from India and became physically ill at the sight of the Thanksgiving turkey. I will admit, that would be one religion I'd have to reject just for that reason. We hunt deer and elk for food and consider it a good season when our freezers are full. I would consider eating dogs in Korea and pigeons wherever cs lives to be somewhat odd so that was probably how my friend felt while we ate turkey. A lot of this is just protein and survival, where it gets downright nuts is when religion enters the picture. When I am told that I am eating a reincarnated relative or I didn't kill the animal just exactly right, I almost laugh out loud. We have become so removed from the reality of survival, one would easily make a religion out of mac and cheese from of a box.
Thu Mar 17, 04:50:00 PM 2011 
 Markus Arelius said...
I liked Dan's point about hunting.
And it raises an important question.
I'm pretty sure Islamic/Jewish societies hunted wild animals for food and did not solely herd domesticated ones. Trapping food works well (the human expends less energy, etc.) but sometimes depending on conditions you really do have to hunt it down. I guess their must be exceptions to halal rules if you're using a bow and arrow like an Assyrian archer just get some food to survive.
So if God accepts exceptions, what's the deal with the antiquated wastefulness?
Thu Mar 17, 09:51:00 PM 2011 
 Dan said...
Markus, A steak dinner and a guinness sounds great. I find it also interesting that some of the new diets that are coming out are heavy on the meat and protein. One of them postulates that all the grain based foods may be causing problems with out bodies due to its evolution. Meat eaters are usually muscular and quick (large cats, dogs, bears, etc.) Grain eaters can out run them over distances (deer, elk, antelope) That is why [Brian] we try to sneak up on them and kill them while they are sleeping.
Fri Mar 18, 05:09:00 PM 2011 
 skanksta said...
vALL animals in the UK MUST be slaughtered in exactly this way - BUT for one very important difference - they must be stunned, (by a sort of electrical forceps)first so that pain and suffering is reduced to a minimum. That's been law since around the late 80s.
As a meat-eater I'm happy with that - the process is as painless and humane as slaughter can ever realistically be.
Thus Yahweh and Allah - who never even spared a thought for animal suffering - are less morally advanced than Her Maj's Ministry of Agriculture !
Divine beings indeed, lol !
Thu Mar 31, 08:26:00 AM 2011 
 nazani said...
I regret to say that some forms of halal slaughter are worse. There are regional variations where the legs are chopped off the living animal so that the beating heart will pump the blood out of the body. I suppose this makes some kind of sense if you have no way to hang up the animal so that gravity makes it bleed out.
Sat Apr 02, 01:07:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 15 March 2011Improving the Bible: Deuteronomy 21:10-14
If the Bible is perfect, why is is so easily improved?
Posted by Steve Wells at 3/15/2011 12:42:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
4 comments:
 No said...
On the first day God created CompletelyLovely and he saw that it was good
LucifeR_C
Tue Mar 15, 06:47:00 PM 2011 
 Johany said...
Is she for real? If she's just doing it to poke fun at christians, good for her! I applaud her efforts.
If she's doing it because she's freaking serious then she's got some serious delusional issues. She should go seek help right away.
According to the word of god, god doesn't need anyone to interpret his word because it's perfect. And anybody who takes away or adds to the word of god will have committed a grave sin indeed.
Changing the interpretation of god's word IS taking away from the word of god. If god's word is perfect he wouldn't need people to try to interpret his word for him.
So yeah, god loves sending his chosen people to go on a bloody rampage of conquership on other lands, then have his men rape the women, shave the women's heads and force the women to be their wives. There is no need for interpretation.
God's word is VERY clear on that. And stupid are the people who try to justify god's actions and make it seem like god is good and loving and wonderful. God can go to hell.
Wed Mar 16, 07:07:00 AM 2011 
 Douglas Christensen said...
She's poking fun a christians. I love her video about the invisible toilet.
I think I'm in love...

... don't let my fiancée find out!
Wed Mar 16, 08:21:00 AM 2011 
 No said...
If the Lord had created himself a wife like CompletelyLovely would he still be a grumpy dispicable blimp of testosterone floating in the air droping acid at all that breathes and sings ?
Wed Mar 16, 10:54:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 14 March 2011Taking the Quran out of context (to justify belief in it)
My last post was about Keith Ellison's Real Time interview with Bill Maher. In that post, I focused on what Bill Maher said about the Quran (quoting from Sam Harris' book, The End of Faith):
On almost every page, the Quran instructs observant Muslims to despise nonbelievers.
I defended Harris' statement by quoting a couple dozen verses and referring to hundreds of others. And I challenged everyone to do the Harris test to see if it's true that "on almost every page, the Quran instructs observant Muslims to despise nonbelievers."
But Keith Ellison's defense of the Quran was even more interesting.
When Maher said that Islamic terrorists were getting their inspiration from the Quran, Rep. Ellison said:
They're not getting it from the Quran.
And used the usual "out of context" defense.
Taking them [verses from the Quran] out of context is a very easy thing to do.
Then he showed the truth of his statement by taking the Quran out of context.
Why don't you read the part where it says that anyone who takes a life, it's as if he'd killed the whole world, and anyone who saves a life it's aas if he'd saved the whole world?
And that is a nice verse, too. Here it is:
We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind. Quran 5:32
But then context goes and ruins everything by having the next verse say this:
The only reward of those who make war upon Allah and His messenger and strive after corruption in the land will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or will be expelled out of the land. Such will be their degradation in the world, and in the Hereafter theirs will be an awful doom; Quran 5:33
So what do these verses say in context? That Allah told the Jews not to kill each other. But now Allah says to that whoever fights against Islam or encourages corruption should be either killed, crucified, have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or be banished from the land.
Doesn't sound quite as nice in context, now does it?
Then Congressman Ellison has another question for Bill Maher.
What about the one where it says let there be no compulsion in religion?
And there is such a verse in the Quran. Here it is.
There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejecteth false deities and believeth in Allah hath grasped a firm handhold which will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower. Quran 2:256
But, once again, context strikes. Here's the next verse.
Allah is the Protecting Guardian of those who believe. He bringeth them out of darkness into light. As for those who disbelieve, their patrons are false deities. They bring them out of light into darkness. Such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein. Quran 2:257
There's no compulsion in religion. It's just that if you believe in the wrong religion, Allah will torture you after you die by burning you forever in hell.
And finally, Congressman Ellison says this:
Like any ideologue, they [the terrorists] will take things out of context to do what they want to do.
But it's not the terrorists who take the Quran out of context. There's plenty of nasty in-context material in the Quran to inspire terrorists.
It's the good, kind people (like Keith Ellison) that have to take the Quran out of context so that they can believe in it. Because the Quran, like all the other hateful holy books, can only be believed if it is taken out of context.
Here's the interview again.

Posted by Steve Wells at 3/14/2011 01:26:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
10 comments:
 skanksta said...
Steve nails it again :)
Mon Mar 14, 02:27:00 PM 2011 
 uzza said...
According to As-Sudi, one of the most reliable commentators,
“mischief is disobeying Allah” and
"'Wage war' mentioned here ... includes disbelief”
So what it says is
5:32 it would be (bad) if any one slew a person--unless it be for disobeying Allah:
33 The punishment of those who disbelieve is execution, etc.
Context!
http://uzzas.blogspot.com/2010/03/mischief.html
Mon Mar 14, 07:18:00 PM 2011 
 RaptorJesus said...
Mr. Ellison needs to go read his holy book more closly.
Isn't it blasphemous if a muslim changes the context of the quran's message to fit his argument? Wouldn't that make him/her a sorta non-believer? He should be proud of anything the quran says, but how anyone could be is beyone me. I can see why it would be hard to defend an embarassing book of pseudoscience.
I'll bet in muslim counties, most people only believe in the quran because its the society's norm, that and you could die for non-belief.
Mon Mar 14, 10:50:00 PM 2011 
 Fatman said...
RaptorJesus said:
"I'll bet in muslim counties, most people only believe in the quran because its the society's norm, that and you could die for non-belief."
Yes. Like the self-proclaimed Christian believers, who claim to believe in the Bible but have never read it, the vast majority of Muslims embraces Islam simply because they were brought up in that particular tradition.
It has been mentioned here before: if Christians and Muslims actually took the time to read the nonsense in the Bible and Quran, there would be far fewer Christians and Muslims.
That said, there are no predominantly Muslim countries where non-believers are systematically executed. There are isolated incidents, but religious murders happen even in non-Muslim, secular and predominantly Christian countries like the US.
Wed Mar 16, 09:46:00 AM 2011 
 capercaillie said...
If you are a man of violence, you will cherry pick the thorns and hurt people with them, but if you are a man of peace you will cherry pick the rose and bring joy to people. However, whichever bit you cherry pick, you cannot simply pretend that IT ALONE is all there is, and this is what irks me with all religions and religious followers..
If I love band camp and playing in an orchestra, I wouldnt pick the nazis as my heroes because they were good at marching and doing parades, and then ignore the horrendous acts committed by them. Yet, This is how I feel religious people operate at times.....
Now islam: how does Muhammad and the way he dealt with the Banu Qurayza match up with 5:32? Mo' and his merry men killed all of humanity several hundred times..?
Wed Mar 16, 07:40:00 PM 2011 
 Patricia Kayden said...
How did you interpret Quran 5:32 as referring to killing fellow Jews? Doesn't it read "all mankind"?
Sat Mar 26, 12:11:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
Patricia Kayden,
How did you interpret Quran 5:32 as referring to killing fellow Jews? Doesn't it read "all mankind"?
I interpreted 5:32 that way because that's what it says.
"We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind."
The law applied to "the children of Israel" -- the Jews.
Sat Mar 26, 12:34:00 PM 2011 
 skanksta said...
"If you are a man of violence, you will cherry pick the thorns and hurt people with them, but if you are a man of peace you will cherry pick the rose and bring joy to people."
beautifully put, Capercaillie. :)
Thu Mar 31, 12:24:00 PM 2011 
 Gary T. Burnaska said...
"It has been mentioned here before: if Christians and Muslims actually took the time to read the nonsense in the Bible and Quran, there would be far fewer Christians and Muslims."
Penn Jilette said, the quickest way to Atheism is to read the bible. It is true.
All the people I knew who actually READ the Bible front to back were Atheists. Because religious people do not fully read their texts, just hear the happy parts in their Church, Mosque or Synagoge.
Wed Apr 06, 06:33:00 PM 2011 
 Gary T. Burnaska said...
It has been mentioned here before: if Christians and Muslims actually took the time to read the nonsense in the Bible and Quran, there would be far fewer Christians and Muslims.
Penn Jilette said the quickest way to Atheism is to read the damn bible.
Wed Apr 06, 06:34:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 13 March 2011On almost every page . . .
In Friday's "Real Time" interview with Rep. Keith Ellison (the first Muslim elected to the United States Congress), Bill Maher quoted from Sam Harris' book, The End of Faith, saying
On almost every page, the Quran instructs observant Muslims to despise nonbelievers.
To which Rep. Ellison replied
That's absurd, ridiculous, and untrue.
But is it? Let's open a Quran and see.
The Quran isn't a very big book. Its 114 chapters (or surahs) take up only 400 or so pages. And yet there are 534 intolerant passages, including over 200 verses that include these words (or a variant thereof): "And for the disbelievers, Allah has prepared a painful doom."
Here's what Allah says about disbelievers in the Quran.
Allah loveth not the disbelievers. Quran 3:32
Allah (Himself) is an enemy to the disbelievers. Quran 2:98
Those who disbelieve Our revelations, We shall expose them to the Fire. As often as their skins are consumed We shall exchange them for fresh skins that they may taste the torment. Quran 4:56
But as for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them; boiling fluid will be poured down on their heads, Whereby that which is in their bellies, and their skins too, will be melted; And for them are hooked rods of iron. Whenever, in their anguish, they would go forth from thence they are driven back therein and (it is said unto them): Taste the doom of burning. Quran 22:19-22
So clearly, Allah despises disbelievers.
But what about Muslims? How does the Quran instruct Muslims to view disbelievers?
As for the Disbelievers, Whether thou warn them or thou warn them not it is all one for them; they believe not. Allah hath sealed their hearing and their hearts, and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be an awful doom. Quran 2:6-7
Those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers; on them is the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined. Quran 2:161
Slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution is worse than slaughter. And fight not with them at the Inviolable Place of Worship until they first attack you there, but if they attack you (there) then slay them. Such is the reward of disbelievers. Quran 2:191
Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. Quran 3:28
Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil. Quran 4:76
They long that ye should disbelieve even as they disbelieve, that ye may be upon a level (with them). So choose not friends from them till they forsake their homes in the way of Allah; if they turn back (to enmity) then take them and kill them wherever ye find them, and choose no friend nor helper from among them. Quran 4:89
In truth the disbelievers are an open enemy to you. Quran 4:101
O ye who believe! Choose not disbelievers for (your) friends in place of believers. Would ye give Allah a clear warrant against you? Quran 4:144
The only reward of those who make war upon Allah and His messenger and strive after corruption in the land will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or will be expelled out of the land. Such will be their degradation in the world, and in the Hereafter theirs will be an awful doom. Quran 5:33
O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends one to another. He among you who taketh them for friends is (one) of them. Quran 5:51
O ye who believe! Choose not your fathers nor your brethren for friends if they take pleasure in disbelief rather than faith. Whoso of you taketh them for friends, such are wrong-doers. Quran 9:23
Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites! Be harsh with them. Their ultimate abode is hell, a hapless journey's end. Quran 9:73
O ye who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who are near to you, and let them find harshness in you, and know that Allah is with those who keep their duty (unto Him). Quran 9:123
Never be a helper to the disbelievers. Quran 28:86
Muhammad is the messenger of Allah. And those with him are hard against the disbelievers and merciful among themselves. Quran 48:29
Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren Quran 58:22
O ye who believe! Choose not My enemy and your enemy for allies. Do ye give them friendship when they disbelieve. Quran 60:1
O ye who believe! Be not friendly with a folk with whom Allah is wroth, (a folk) who have despaired of the Hereafter as the disbelievers despair of those who are in the graves.Quran 60:13
Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern with them. Hell will be their home, a hapless journey's end. Quran 66:9
So Sam Harris had it about right. On almost every page, the Quran instructs observant Muslims to despise nonbelievers. It's not absurd, ridiculous, or untrue. (Open a Quran and see for yourself.)
Here's the Real Time interview.

Posted by Steve Wells at 3/13/2011 05:32:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
5 comments:
 Belle said...
Maher was quite reasonable, IMO.
The only defence I would make for 'God' (and the vast majority of Muslims - that support this idea of the Qur'an) is that "He" was referring to some very specific disbelievers rather than all of us. It's not a great defence really but there it is.
We all can afford to focus on a feature of Islam that has come to be (arguably?) its real focus, though, and that is its concern with remedying injustices (rather that returning hate for hate - no, I'm not a Christian but there is something to be said for (arguably?) the main focus of THAT religion (being the return of love for hate, if you see what I mean)).
Sun Mar 13, 06:17:00 PM 2011 
 RaptorJesus said...
Well I've been to Iraq, I got to meet alot of muslims and learned the basics of their beleifs, I know both side of the BS stories.
Personally I think adults with imaginary friends are just plain creepy and dangerous.
People would rather die than think, christians and muslims are prime examples of this.
Sun Mar 13, 07:29:00 PM 2011 
 polardan said...
RaptorJesus could you elaborate on your experiences in Iraq and both sides of the BS story? I would like to know if muslims in general have it out for the west or just the radicals?
I have a thought that I'll have to check out. "The longer a religion is around the more laid back it becomes." Christianity has 600 years on Islam so if you were to go back 600 years Christianity might look a lot like Islam today. Judaism has 3 thousand years on Christianity and they barely resisted when Hitler sent them to the gas chambers. I'm not sure the earth can handle 600 years of BS. from these guys. We like our independence to much.
Sun Mar 13, 10:04:00 PM 2011 
 twillight said...
@Belle
The problem is, almost noone understands the concept of "love" in the Bible.
"Love" in the Bible means "blind obedience to Jealous (the god of the Bible)".
So when it says something like 'return love for hate', it actually says "kill them for god says so".
Christianity is a poison with terminology from one-two thousand years ago.
Mon Mar 14, 12:08:00 AM 2011 
 Markus Arelius said...
Dude, just watch The Tudors series. Then you'll have a good idea about what Christianity was like just 400 years ago, albeit from a higher society perspective. I don't even want to think about the lower society aspect, since it's probably 1,000 times worse.
People really went to town with the notion of heresy though, calling everyone and anyone a heretic. Nobody was safe. Not even the clergy. On the one hand this was a socially and politically expedient way to rub out one's enemies. But clearly the belief that one was doing the right thing by God was what informed reprehensible actions (and methods) such as the The Rack, the breaking wheel, burning at the stake, and being hung, drawn and quartered.
These actions are not performed in the middle east by muslim societies, per se. They do have similar menus for heretics and other "criminals" such as amputations, decapitations and death by stoning. There's a difference perhaps between 17th century England and 21st century Saudi Arabia, but it's not gaping.
Man, if we only had crime statistics during the era of Henry the VIII and his successor "Bloody" Mary.
Mon Mar 14, 03:57:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 12 March 2011God's message to the tsunami victims
I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me. Proverbs 1:26-28
It's time for us all to send a message to God.
(I guess he didn't get the last one.)
Posted by Steve Wells at 3/12/2011 08:43:00 AM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
26 comments:
 Matt said...
It beggars belief that you've sunk low enough to use a disaster such as that which we're witnessing on our TV screens to take a swipe at God. Nor that you've taken a passage talking to those who do not seek wisdom and applied it, randomly, to the victims of this catastrophe. You're lack of respect and sensitivity is astounding.
Sat Mar 12, 03:13:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
So I lack respect and sensitivity, eh Matt? But I didn't say it, God did.
He says he'll laugh and mock those who suffer, and then refuse to help them when they ask.
Oh, but God was only talking about "those who do not seek wisdom and apply it." It's OK for God to laugh at them when they suffer. Is that what you're saying, Matt?
Sat Mar 12, 03:28:00 PM 2011 
 polardan said...
In your profile Matt, you are first and foremost a Christian. While Christians around the world are mobilizing their resources to come to the aid of those that are in harms way, you are on a skeptics website? Hmm... If I were in your shoes I would be sending money to one of the Christian organizations that have a presence in Japan or headed over there to help out. Anything else is hypocritical. Your mission statement as a Christian is to help the poor and suffering not argue with skeptics. However, if you want to argue, answer a few of my questions.
1. When a disaster like this occurs, where is God? I had friends that thought he helped them find parking spaces and lost keys. Surely there were a few of the righteous among the pagans that should have been saved. While God was mocking the unbelievers (as per the verse) why wasn’t he saving a few kids?
2. If God was working another part of the Universe maybe he could have sent one of his vast legions of Angels? I don’t mean any disrespect by this. It just seems odd to me that Angels are known to wipe out whole armies and sing at special events, but can’t show up to help out at a disaster.
3. During a natural disaster it is an especially good time to question God. Do we have a Father that looks out for us during these times? Do we have a Brother that helps us deal with the sadness? I think you know my answer as a skeptic, but I am interested in hearing yours.
Sat Mar 12, 04:27:00 PM 2011 
 twillight said...
And this absolutly not acceptable religion will be statereligion in Hungary from april.
Fat chance anyone can do against it, but I'll try all forums. First within the country, and if no success, then internatianlly.
Damn, I thought I'll never need a lawyer.
Sun Mar 13, 10:49:00 AM 2011 
 No said...
When kids send a message to Santa Claus in Canada at least they get a reply from some retired post office worker pretending to be Santa but sending a message to God I mean... have we exausted all other serious options like writing to the Tooth Fairy or the Fantastic 4 for help ?
LucifeR_C
Sun Mar 13, 12:03:00 PM 2011 
 Matt said...
@polardan
I looked at this website around 36 hours after the tsunami struck. Here's me thinking it takes about five minutes to send money to charity.
Jesus and Paul both very clearly defend the faith and the correct application of Scripture in the Bible. That's as much a part of the mission statement as helping the poor and suffering and, if you believe in the Biblical message, even more important as it has eternal consequences, rather than temporal ones.
@ Steve Wells
Let me repeat myself: God didn't say, as you suggest, the words you quote to tsunami victims. You're application is unacademic, unfair and deliberately inflammatory and takes advantage of suffering on an enormous scale in an attempt to score a cheap point against Christianity. At the end of the day, only those who already agree with you are going to be impressed by such games. Come on, you can make intelligent comments, why sink to this?
As for the other comments, you've no intention of a reasonable discussion, so I won't indulge.
Sun Mar 13, 02:56:00 PM 2011 
 No said...
For truly, I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, 'Move from here to there,' and it will move; and nothing will be impossible to you.
-Matthew 17:20
I tell you the truth, if you have faith and do not doubt, not only can you do what was done to the fig tree, but also you can say to this mountain, 'Go, throw yourself into the sea,' and it will be done. If you believe, you will receive whatever you ask for in prayer.
-Matthew 21:21
Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.
-Mark 11:24
Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in me will also do the works that I do; and greater works than these will he do, because I go to the Father. Whatever you ask in my name, I will do it, that the Father may be glorified in the Son; if you ask anything in my name, I will do it.
-John 14:12
Again I say to you, if two of you agree on earth about anything they ask, it will be done for them by my Father in heaven. For where two or three are gathered in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
-Matthew 18:19
Since nothing is "impossible" to a true beleiver and there are more than a billion christians out there, I must say that I yet have to be impressed by the prowess of at least one person who is able to surpass their master. If anyone can turn the water into gold in Japan for their reconstruction or even move some mountains to prevent the next tsunami then now is the time: please just do it, all unsaved folks around the world are watching.
But to be fair I must say that I am sure millions of them will reach in their pocket and do the "possible" like us common man will do.
LucifeR_C
Sun Mar 13, 04:41:00 PM 2011 
 RaptorJesus said...
This is a horrible tragedy, I feel bad for the people who lost families and loved ones. I cannot go over there and help so I did the next best thing I could think of I donated to save the children fed.
Every little bit helps, please donate to help those affected people but do not do it just to score brownie points with false absent gods.
Mr. Wells is right the cruel god of the christian did say that and yes he was talking about non-believers desrving the punishments he gives. thats his mercy for ya......
But you cannot thank or blame a being that does not exists. Beliefs in supernatural gods in general are nothing more than a coping tool for the people who have no control over the powers of nature and do not want to face the facts of the world. So they run from the facts and hide in their beliefs, similar to how ostriches bury their heads in sand.
god says that prayers can help those in need "ask and thou shalt receive". If prayers really worked then humanity would not need doctors and hospitals, now would we? No, its people and actions that help those in need prayers to false gods have nothing to do with it.
god claims to be a perfect, merciful, and loving father.
A real loving father with the power to do anything would have shown mercy and done all he can to stop the event in the first place to save his children(even if its his fault) but as far as I can tell, nothing could have stopped the disaster and its people helping people, not false gods with false promises.
"Is god willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is not omnipotent. Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent. Is he both able and willing? Then whence cometh evil? Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him god?"
- Epicurus <=== Pretty smart guy, he did not buy the BS.
There is no magical sky daddy up there, if he was I think NASA would have seen him by now, I mean the bible says he has a physical body, right? 0.0
Well, if we will not help ourselves in times of crisis then who will? Certainly not jesus or god (kinda the same person).
Please for goodness sake stop believing false gods and do something that can really be of some help, god cannot help people but you can. Donations go a long way so please consider it.
Thanks for reading! :)
Sun Mar 13, 07:17:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
@ Matt,
You say that Proverbs 1:26-28 doesn't apply to tsunami victims, and that my "application [of these verses] is unacademic, unfair and deliberately inflammatory."
And, OK, you're right about the last one. It was deliberately inflammatory. I get that way sometimes.
But how was it unacademic or unfair? Perhaps you can help me be more academic and fair by answering these questions about Proverbs 1:26-28.
I'll start by quoting them again, just to be academic and fair about it.
"I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me." Proverbs 1:26-28
Who is talking here, Matt? Who is it that will laugh at people's calamity and mock them when fear, desolation, and destruction come upon them? Who will ignore them when they ask him for help?
And who are the people who are being addressed in these verses? The people who are suffering, being mocked, laughed at, and ignored?
Why are they being treated this way? What did they do to deserve it?
I await your ever so academic and fair response.
Mon Mar 14, 11:15:00 AM 2011 
 Matt said...
@ Steve Wells
You're not an idiot. You're quite capable of reading and understanding verses 20-22.
But then again, maybe you're not. The idea behind the passage is that people get into the mess because they're own foolish has led them there because they've rejected wisdom. That is why this can't apply to tsunami victims. Unless you wish to blame them for living in an area where earthquakes are common.
Mon Mar 14, 01:12:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
So you're not going to answer my questions, eh Matt. I understand. Proverbs 1:26-28 is embarrassing to you.
God laughs and mocks while people suffer from disasters that he caused. And then he refuses to help when they ask. What a guy!
Mon Mar 14, 01:25:00 PM 2011 
 Matt said...
Steve, are you really unable to read or are you just pretending to be a bit dim?
i. God is speaking.
ii. He's speaking to those who have rejected wisdom and embrace they're foolishness.
iii. They deserve to be treated that way because they've already rejected his help ("the fool says in his heart 'there is no God'" - Proverbs 14:1-3). The suggestion is that
Ever laughed at someone who won a Darwin award? That's what God's doing here.
Mon Mar 14, 01:32:00 PM 2011 
 skanksta said...
Soooo,
If you "reject widsdom" (treat this god as false like all the others like the Japanese)
then you DESERVE it ?!
Mon Mar 14, 02:16:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
@Matt,
Steve, are you really unable to read or are you just pretending to be a bit dim?
Oh, goodie. The name-calling begins. How fair and academic of you!
God is speaking.
Really? He said this: "I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ... when distress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me."
That's quite a God you've got there, Matt!
He's speaking to those who have rejected wisdom and embrace they're foolishness.
Oh, then that makes it OK. It's good to laugh and mock people when calamity strikes, as long they're fools. Then it's just good fun!
They deserve to be treated that way because they've already rejected his help ("the fool says in his heart 'there is no God'" - Proverbs 14:1-3).
Now you're talking, Matt. If people don't believe in God then God will laugh at them when they suffer horrible catastrophes. (How many Japanese are atheists, I wonder.)
I guess I'm just not fair and academic enough to appreciate the goodness of God's savagery.
Mon Mar 14, 02:23:00 PM 2011 
 Matt said...
Now you're not answering my question: ever laughed at someone who's won a Darwin award?
Mon Mar 14, 02:26:00 PM 2011 
 David said...
Technically speaking, it is the feminine figure of "Wisdom" who is speaking in these verses, though there are interesting theological questions about the relation between the figure of Lady Wisdom in Proverbs and God. It's part of a speech which runs from 1:20 to 1:33, and so the "I" in these verses refers back to "Wisdom" crying aloud in verse 20. So this is Lady Wisdom saying that she will laugh at those who reject her and so suffer calamity. It's not saying that everyone who suffers calamity has rejected wisdom or that Wisdom laughs at everyone who suffers calamity. This does seem to be a point-scoring misapplication of these verses.
Mon Mar 14, 02:32:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
@Matt,
Now you're not answering my question: ever laughed at someone who's won a Darwin award?
No, I'm not a big fan of the Darwin Awards. I think it is wrong to laugh at stupid people. People are stupid (or smart) because their heredity and environment made them that way.
It is wrong to laugh when people suffer, to mock them and refuse to help them when they ask. It is wrong whether they are stupid or smart, believers or skeptics.
Mon Mar 14, 02:42:00 PM 2011 
 Matt said...
David has picked up on an interesting point here. We've gone along assuming that Wisdom is supposed to be a literary device for God's own expression when there's no evidence of that at all. Folly indeed!
Mon Mar 14, 02:58:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
@David,
So do you think God disagrees with Lady Wisdom, here? I mean, it is his book, right? Would he and Wisdom sit back and laugh at the suffering people? Or do you think God lacks the wisdom to have a good laugh while stupid people suffer?
Mon Mar 14, 03:03:00 PM 2011 
 David said...
It was perhaps a pedantic point to observe that the "I" refers to Wisdom rather than to God directly, as I think Wisdom is pretty closely identified with God in Proverbs. However, I don't think "the suffering people" here is intended to include all people who suffer, and so I still think that this is a misapplication of the passage. I think the laughing might be more an emphatic underlining of the folly of rejecting wisdom than an indication that God or Wisdom actively enjoy people suffering.
Mon Mar 14, 05:24:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
@David,
OK. So you think the "Wisdom" in Proverbs is an alias for God.
So we're back to God saying this:
"I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ... when distress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me." Proverbs 1:26-28
God will laugh at and mock people when they are afraid and in anguish; he will refuse to help them when they ask; and when they seek him they won't find him.
Who do you think the "they" are in this passage?
Mon Mar 14, 05:56:00 PM 2011 
 David said...
"They" = "scorners/scoffers" who "hate knowledge" (verse 22), refuse to listen (verse 24) and "set at nought" all the counsel of wisdom (verse 25).
Mon Mar 14, 06:51:00 PM 2011 
 Steve Wells said...
Oh, thanks David. Now I understand.
The "they" are atheists (scorners/scoffers"), Christians, Muslims, and other believers (who "hate knowledge"), and Republicans (who "set at nought" all the counsel of wisdom).
That makes sense. I see why God would laugh and mock those people when they are in agonizing torment.
But then why did he pick on the Japanese? Was it because there were so many atheists there?
Mon Mar 14, 07:24:00 PM 2011 
 No said...
So Lady Wisdom is telling us that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and if you don't fear him then those request that you will adress him when you're in trouble well it just ain't gonna happen and he'll be laughing at you while you wade in misery.
Good deal here since we already know that prayers are not answered anyway so why bother fearing Godzilla... eh I mean God ?
Japanease people, being valiant and wise, already know that two hands working can do more than a thousand clasped in prayer.
LucifeR_C
Tue Mar 15, 12:56:00 AM 2011 
 Koiu Lpoi said...
Truth be told, there are very few Japanese "atheists" as we understand the word here in the west. The word "religion" didn't even enter into the language until contact with Christianity.
Tue Mar 22, 01:50:00 AM 2011 
 AHG said...
Look, let's be perfectly clear here, a pragmatist is NEVER going to convince people of blind faith that their 'beliefs' since childhood are false. It's just too painful a reality.
I came from a Jewish family but rejected the premise that Jews were the "Chosen People" and thence rejected the concept of God. Why would God choose one people over another? What rot!
No one, and I mean no one, has ever shown me one smidgen of EVIDENCE for the existence of a personal god. And I do have an open mind and love surprises.
As I see it,the Bible was written by dozens - maybe more - people over a very long time. There are some good nuggets of ethical behavior it it. But for me, God is that entity to whom we ascribe explanation for every mystery we have yet to understand in the absence of evidence. That's it.
God has a pretty good deal: When things go right for us (like making a touchdown, or 'winning' at nearly anything) God gets the credit. Bravo. And when things go wrong, God never gets the blame. Helluva deal!
Be a Humanist and do good for goodness sake.
Wed Mar 23, 03:47:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 09 March 20112 Nephi 6: Someday God will force non-Mormons to eat their own flesh and get drunk on their own blood.
Last time we learned what the LDS church really thinks about Native Americans: they are idle, mischievous, dark-skinned savages. They got that way because their ancestor Laman disobeyed Nephi, so God caused "a skin of blackness to come upon them" to make them "loathsome unto" the "white, and exceedingly fair and delightsome" Nephites.
Now we find out what Mormons think about everyone else.
The chapter begins with Jacob (Nephi's newly-ordained little brother) giving a speech about "exceedingly many things."
Behold, my beloved brethren, I, Jacob, having been called of God, and ordained after the manner of his holy order, and having been consecrated by my brother Nephi ... behold ye know that I have spoken unto you exceedingly many things. Nevertheless, I speak unto you again ... Yea ... I have spoken unto you concerning all things which are written, from the creation of the world. 2 Nephi 6:2-3
Before long, though, Jacob gets bored with his own words, so he begins reading from the book of Isaiah.
Behold ... I will read you the words of Isaiah ... the words which I shall read are they which Isaiah spake concerning all the house of Israel; wherefore, they may be likened unto you, for ye are of the house of Israel. And there are many things which have been spoken by Isaiah which may be likened unto you, because ye are of the house of Israel. 2 Nephi 6:4-5
The section he reads from (Isaiah 49:22-26) begins by saying that "the Gentiles" will will "be thy nursing fathers."
Thus saith the Lord God: Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, ... and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their faces towards the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet. 2 Nephi 6:6-7 (Isaiah 49:22-23)
Now "Gentiles" has a special meaning to Mormons. It doesn't mean non-Jews; it means non-Mormon, non-Catholic Christians (WASPs).
White Anglo-Saxon Protestants will nurture and protect Mormons until the good WASPs become Mormons themselves.
Next Jacob tells us somewhat about something he heard from God and an angel: in another 600 years or so, the Jews will crucify Jesus.
And now I, Jacob, would speak somewhat concerning these words. For behold, the Lord has shown me ... that ... they [the Jews] should scourge him [Jesus] and crucify him, according to the words of the angel who spake it unto me. 2 Nephi 6:8-9
Then after the hard-hearted and stiff-necked Jews kill Jesus, God will punish them by having everyone smite and afflict them.
And after they have hardened their hearts and stiffened their necks against the Holy One of Israel, behold the judgments of the Holy One of Israel shall come upon them. And the day cometh that they shall be smitten and afflicted.2 Nephi 6:10
The Jews will be afflicted, scattered, smitten, and hated by pretty much everyone until they too (those that survive, anyway) become Christians.
Wherefore, after they are driven to and fro, for thus saith the angel, many shall be afflicted in the flesh, and shall not be suffered to perish, because of the prayers of the faithful; they shall be scattered, and smitten, and hated; nevertheless, the Lord will be merciful unto them, that when they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer, they shall be gathered together again to the lands of their inheritance.2 Nephi 6:11
But blessed are the WASPs, for if they become Mormons and stay the hell away from the Catholic church, they will be saved.
Blessed are the Gentiles ... for behold, if it so be that they shall repent and fight not against Zion, and do not unite themselves to that great and abominable church, they shall be saved.2 Nephi 6:12
Whoever opposes Zion (the Mormon church), though, will be licking dust off shameless Mormon feet.
They that fight against Zion ... shall lick up the dust of their feet; and the people of the Lord shall not be ashamed. 2 Nephi 6:13
Then, after they're done licking, they will die horrible deaths. God will burn them to death, kill them with storms, earthquakes, wars, disease, and starvation. That will teach them that God is a Mormon.
And they that believe not in him shall be destroyed, both by fire, and by tempest, and by earthquakes, and by bloodsheds, and by pestilence, and by famine. And they shall know that the Lord is God, the Holy One of Israel. 2 Nephi 6:15
But before they die, God will give them a special treat. He will force them to eat their own flesh and get drunk on their own blood.
And I will feed them that oppress thee, with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood as with sweet wine; and all flesh shall know that I the Lord ... the Mighty One of Jacob. 2 Nephi 6:18
And then he'll torture them forever in hell.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Blogging the Book of Mormon
Next Episode: 2 Nephi 7-9: Tomorrow is a Latter Day
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Posted by Steve Wells at 3/09/2011 01:01:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
3 comments:
 Joker_SATX said...
Yeah...this is a God I want to follow! Sign me up homey!
Wed Mar 09, 01:38:00 PM 2011 
 nazani said...
Clearly, it's time we had Congressional hearings on the LDS/Mormon threat.
Thu Mar 10, 03:32:00 PM 2011 
 skanksta said...
For once Joe Smith has a half-decent turn of phrase !
Did he plagarise that bit about at the end, about, "drunk with blood as with sweet wine" ?
Mon Mar 14, 02:23:00 PM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.





Dwindling In Unbelief



This Blog Linked From Here

This Blog
     
Linked From Here
    
 06 March 2011Michael Moore: America is not broke
Today just 400 Americans have more wealth than half of all Americans combined.
Posted by Steve Wells at 3/06/2011 08:57:00 PM   Email ThisBlogThis!Share to TwitterShare to FacebookShare to Pinterest
Reactions:  
7 comments:
 dsoat said...
I am sorry to post here but I am looking for some intellectual answers from an atheist perspective. www.dsoat.wordpress.com "Five indisputable proofs of God?" are questions that I have never been personally able to overcome.
I do not consider myself to be closed minded or blind. Are there indisputable proofs of God?
Sun Mar 06, 10:02:00 PM 2011 
 C Woods said...
Thank your for posting this. I just might head to Wisconsin to relieve some of the people who have been protesting if I can find a flight.
Mon Mar 07, 03:21:00 AM 2011 
 twillight said...
@dsoat:
There is no indisputable proofs of God, else God (whichever "God" you want) would be a scientific FACT, and not religious babbling. On the consequence of that there would be no atheists, and there'd be only one religion.
As you specifically gave the link where is specifically the questions, I answer them here:
1) humans are not created. They are not a construct, as nobody builds them. They instead grow in a biological way. Therefor there is no "creation". The explanation of the origin of life lies in Evolution and Abiogenesis.
The description in the link simply lies when it says "there is no scientific example that can be currently observed where a lesser state of matter or energy changes itself into a more complex state of matter". The easiest reply on this is the snowflake, but we can show fusion of hydrogens in the Sun, molecules...
2) Bullshit. Protection and (self)decoration are way more then simply "covering ourselves from elements of cold and heat". Even if it'd be the case, it is a natural reason, so no need for a supernatural explanation.
Also bullshit when it says "they do, but not the same level". So what? Every species, even every member of every species are different. This is no proof on any god.
The questioner also volunteraly forgets about primitive tribes in warm climate who don't wear clothes at all (only maybe protection against mechanical damage on genitals).
3) Just because a large number of people believes in something, it won't necessarily be true. Just remember how people believed that the Earth is flat.
Prayer has no effect. It causes no miracles. That's a scientifical fact, proved a thousand times.
Finding reason for your life doesn't require the belief of any god.
The effects of believing in any god results in reduced thinking-capacity, racism, bigotism and so on. Yes, the effects should not be dismissed, bacause they are harmful.
4) That is simply not true. Religion is a learnt behaviour.
"similar conclusion" is a lie too. Compare any two belief-system, or just check wikipedia about "crusade", "holy war", or anything similar about their strong disagreements.
And as everyone borns as an atheist, and that there is no proof on any god, but there are tons of evidence on the contrary, also as ateism is the LACK of belief, it is so hard to be an atheist, as not rising up a thousand ton weight.
5) Even more lie. Not every human has the "inner sense of morality". Those who don't, are called psychopats, sociopaths, or something like that.
And just to mention something: budhism for example, what is a religion, do not believe in the concept of good and evil. They think from a higher perpective everything just as is.
Also the sense of moral and ethic can deply differ between two person. There is no collective moral.
Also only a religious person can think that "provocation" is ,when someone is in another religion, so the other person shall be killed.
Actually the base of moral and ethic is each other. You don't kill unreasonably to be able to live in a working society, so there'll be milk in the supermarket every morning!
Now on the other hand think about the Ten Commandments! Not working on Saturday? You really want to kill the workers in the mall, or fastfood-restaurants?
Or how about one of the other commandments from the OTHER Ten Commandments (also found in the Bible): "Do not boil the goat in its mother's milk"? What that has to do at all with "moral"?

Finally to help you: always check the given datas. It is most of the time easy to disprove a whole argument if you can point out, that they commited dishonesty (or a simple failure) in the very beggining. If the starting inputs do not stand, however nice the whole argument can look like, it is false.
Mon Mar 07, 04:31:00 PM 2011 
 polardan said...
The American dream is so apparent to families that arrive here from areas of the world that are deprived. In Dallas I met up with a Vietnamese family that sewed dress lines for designers. They couldn’t speak English at first and took instructions visually. They all worked together; husband, wife and two children. Within a few years they had paid off their home, their cars (new minivans) and the children attended private schools. The only time they complained was when there was a poor market and they didn't have enough to stay busy. I am sure their grandkids will be complaining that the government isn’t doing enough in one area or another, but at least the first and sometimes the second generation get it.
Michael Moore makes the point that 400 individuals hold as much in assets as ½ the population of the U.S. This is held out there as if it we were talking about Czarist Russia where the lines for bread formed at midnight and often the bread was gone before the first hour. Those who protested the lack of bread were brutally shot as they marched in the streets. Wisconsin teachers are not starving, on the contrary, they are doing much better then the average private middle class citizen. Feb 23, 2011 ... In Wisconsin, teachers make $89000 in salary and benefits, ... For an average private sector worker, the salary in 2010 was $46000 ...The taxpayers in Wisconsin have done the math and asked themselves why they are being asked to fund pensions for their government counterparts that make almost twice as much and will retire before they do. I would argue that Moore is making a false comparison. It is not teachers vs. the 400 wealthiest, it is teachers vs. the average taxpayer. When put in this perspective it is the private citizens that should be in the street marching and protesting for equity and fairness. Oh that’s right they voted instead. Like Michel Moore said one vote one citizen. It is his crowd that is unwilling to accept the results.
Mon Mar 07, 07:01:00 PM 2011 
 Mark said...
well put polardan
Thu Mar 10, 01:28:00 AM 2011 
 nazani said...
I'm willing to admit that getting revved up by a populist, altruistic speech is as close to religious feeling as I will ever experoence. A new scientific discovery will have me bouncing out of my chair, too.
But, before Christians start jumping on me with the "your religion is science/liberalism" bit, I must point out that there are real differences. For example, I would never accept the statements of any scientist or political figure as absolute truth. The second I learned that they were wrong or lying, I'd turn my back on them.
Thu Mar 10, 03:39:00 PM 2011 
 Markus Arelius said...
Michael Moore appeals to people's emotions. Personally what appeals to me is evidence.
Trust me when I say that unionists and union members do not want American taxpayers to view the evidence. Why not? Because it's self-serving and damning as hell, that's why.
In Wisconsin right now during all of this political upheaval and power-playing in Madison, school districts across the state are RUSHING to get teacher contracts signed ASAP. Why? Because the teachers are scared and want the higher pay, termination clauses, premium health care plans and large pension payouts legally renewed and secured for the future. Who on earth would be rushing to get these employment contracts signed, especially right now during a major fiscal crisis for the state, all-time low income tax and property tax revenues and record unemployment? School boards agree to these contracts. Well, surprise, it's the school boards who are rushing these through. They are under pressure from the teacher's union and because school boards are chock full themselves with members of unions, including former teachers.
As far as I'm concerned, teachers should be paid as much as possible. I would not limit their compensation at all. I would remove all caps to their compensation (most of their raises are limited by the CPI inflation). There job is that important. But employment should be at will and compensation should be performance-based, just like in the private sector. That way, we (taxpayers who pay their salary through property and state income taxes) have the freedom to fire poor teachers and bring in new ones, just like a private sector org can fire poor managers and hire better ones.
Take Milwaukee school district: a few years ago there were dozens of Milwaukee teachers who secured sealed fat cat contracts. Once these went under review, several teachers retired and then it was learned that many received 6 figure bulk payouts PLUS their monthly pension benefits. Some teachers got SEVEN figure payouts! We're talking Wisconsin here folks!
That the state of Wisconsin is bankrupt in 2011 should surprise no one. I don't see how anyone can be against balancing the budget for sustainability.
Union members and their families are delusional about the rich. Just talk to them for 15 minutes. Inevitably you'll stumble across their believe that rich people in America have these vaults with stacks of money inside them, and the only way to get the money out is to tax them into oblivion to "redistribute" the wealth to the middle class and poor.
First of all, any such collected taxes from the rich is SPENT by govt and not redistributed. Second, it never occurs to them that money (or wealth) of rich people actually might be working inside investment funds, grants or businesses elsewhere, which themselves create employment, tax revenues, etc. I hate to break it to Michael Moore, but rich people do not escape Uncle Sam. Thanks to France and Napoleon, a progressive tax system exists in the USA, which hammers rich people pretty good.
If Wisconsinites were wise, they'd file thousands of freedom of information act lawsuits against school districts, municipal govts and against the state about compensation plans and records for their employees. It would probably almost as bad as California's pension fraud.
It's time to name and shame.
Fri Mar 11, 09:47:00 AM 2011 
Post a Comment
Newer Post Older Post Home 
 New Audiobook
New Audiobook
 Subscribe to our mailing list
 

 
   International SAB order

 
 
  
Drunk With Blood Audiobook:
Introduction


  Subscribe To
  Posts


 Atom   Posts
 RSS Feed
 Search This Blog
 
 powered by 
 A biased sample
A Challenge to Christians
How many has God killed? (Complete list and estimated total)
Islam: It's mostly about going to the bathroom
Blogging the Book of Mormon
50 reasons to be ashamed (and not a fan) of Jesus
Who has killed more, Satan or God?
God's Top 50 Killings in the Bible
Where do evil spirits come from?
David, a man after God's own heart (WWDD?)
The worth of a woman: The Bible vs. the Quran
208 ways to get yourself saved
Real men pee standing up
Everybody must get stoned
Where do evil spirits come from?
What does Jesus have written on his testicles?
Which is more violent, the Bible or the Quran?
Why Christian "Marriage" is Wrong
Is it wrong to burn people to death?
The Top 50 Bible Stories for kids
Which bits of the Bible are we still to believe?
 Blog Archive
 Blog Archive April (8) March (5) February (12) January (13) December (7) November (11) October (6) September (6) August (12) July (11) June (4) May (11) April (4) March (6) February (6) January (10) December (9) November (13) October (14) September (10) August (5) July (9) June (7) May (10) April (12) March (12) February (5) January (3) December (2) November (6) October (5) September (13) August (6) July (4) June (6) May (7) April (13) March (10) February (4) January (8) December (8) November (8) October (11) September (6) August (12) July (8) June (21) May (8) April (13) March (28) February (36) January (17) December (11) November (11) October (29) September (14) August (9) July (17) June (9) May (6) April (7) March (9) February (5) January (11) December (2) November (3) October (5) September (8) August (6) July (4) June (8) May (8) April (11) March (8) February (3) January (3) December (4) November (3) October (5) September (1) August (1) July (2) June (2) May (1) April (2) March (2) February (4) January (6) December (6) November (11) October (9) September (8) August (12) July (15) June (16)
 Contributors
Steve Wells
Philip Wells
 Site Meter
 Follow by Email
   
 
  


 
Watermark template. Powered by Blogger.